Skip to main content

Full text of "The absolute at large, by Karel Čapek"

See other formats


>  •' 


3 


7.21 


300  2087 


THE  ABSOLUTE  AT  LARGE 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

W*W  YORK  •  BOSTON  •  CHICAGO  •  DALLAS 
ATLANTA  •  SAN  FRANCISCO 


MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  Limited 

LONDON  •  BOMBAY  •  CALCUTTA 
MELBOURNE 

THE  MACMILLAN  CO.  OF  CANADA,  Ltd. 

TORONTO 


THE  ABSOLUTE  AT 
LARGE 


BY 

KAREL  CAPEK 


gorft 

THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 
1927 

All  rights  reserved 


Set  up  and  printed. 
Published  May,  1927. 


pran^Cu 


public  Hbtafy 


PRINTED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 
BY  THE  FERRIS  PRINTING  COMPANY 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.  The  Advertisement .  i 

II.  The  Karburator .  8 

III.  Pantheism . 16 

IV.  God  in  the  Cellar . 25 

V.  Bishop  Linda . 34 

VI.  The  Board-Meeting . 45 

VII.  Developments . 53 

VIII.  The  Dredge . 60 

IX.  The  Ceremony . 71 

X.  Saint  Ellen . 79 

XI.  The  First  Blow  Struck . 87 

XII.  Doctor  Blahous . 96 

XIII.  The  Chronicler’s  Apology  ....  103 

XIV.  The  Land  of  Plenty . no 

XV.  Disaster . 120 

XVI.  In  the  Mountains . 129 

XVII.  The  Hammer  and  Star . 138 

XVIII.  In  the  Night  Editor’s  Room  .  .  .  144 

XIX.  The  Process  of  Canonization  .  .  .  153 

XX.  St.  Kilda . 160 


v 


Contents 


yi 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

XXI.  The  Telegram . 170 

XXII.  The  Old  Patriot . 177 

XXIII.  The  Augsburg  Imbroglio  ....  186 

XXIV.  The  Napoleon  of  the  Mountain 

Brigade . 195 

XXV.  The  So-Called  Greatest  War  .  .  202 

XXVI.  The  Battle  of  Hradec  Kralove  .  .  209 

XXVII.  A  Coral  Island  in  the  Pacific  .  .  216 

XXVIII.  At  Seven  Cottages . 223 

XXIX.  The  Last  Battle . 230 

XXX.  The  End  of  Everything  ....  236 


THE  ABSOLUTE  AT  LARGE 


\ 


THE  ABSOLUTE  AT  LARGE 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  ADVERTISEMENT 

ON  New  Year’s  Day,  1943,  C.  H.  Bondy,  head 
of  the  great  Metallo-Electric  Company,  was 
sitting  as  usual  reading  his  paper.  He  skipped  the 
news  from  the  theatre  of  war  rather  disrespectfully, 
avoided  the  Cabinet  crisis,  then  crowded  on  sail  (for 
the  People’s  Journal,  which  had  grown  long  ago  to 
live  times  its  ancient  size,  now  afforded  enough  canvas 
for  an  ocean  voyage)  for  the  Finance  and  Commerce 
section.  Here  he  cruised  about  for  quite  a  while, 
then  furled  his  sails,  and  abandoned  himself  to  his 
thoughts. 

“The  Coal  Crisis!”  he  said  to  himself.  “Mines 
getting  worked  out;  the  Ostrava  basin  suspending 
work  for  years.  Heavens  above,  it’s  a  sheer  disas¬ 
ter!  We’ll  have  to  import  Upper  Silesian  coal.  Just 
work  out  what  that  will  add  to  the  cost  of  our  manu¬ 
facturers,  and  then  talk  about  competition.  We’re 
in  a  pretty  fix.  And  if  Germany  raises  her  tariff,  we 
may  as  well  shut  up  shop.  And  the  Industrial  Banks 
going  down,  too !  What  a  wretched  state  of  affairs ! 


2 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

What  a  hopeless,  stupid,  stifling  state  of  affairs! 
Oh,  damn  the  crisis!” 

Here  G.  H.  Bondy,  Chairman  of  the  Board  of 
Directors,  came  to  a  pause.  Something  was  fidget¬ 
ing  him  and  would  not  let  him  rest.  He  traced  it 
back  to  the  last  page  of  his  discarded  newspaper.  It 
was  the  syllable  tion,  only  part  of  a  word,  for  the 
fold  of  the  paper  came  just  in  front  of  the  T.  It 
was  this  very  incompleteness  which  had  so  curiously 
impressed  itself  upon  him. 

“Well,  hang  it,  it’s  probably  iron  production,” 
Bondy  pondered  vaguely,  “or  prevention,  or, 
maybe,  restitution.  . .  .  And  the  Azote  shares  have 
gone  down,  too.  The  stagnation’s  simply  shocking. 
The  position’s  so  bad  that  it’s  ridiculous.  .  .  .  But 
that’s  nonsense:  who  would  advertise  the  restitu¬ 
tion  of  anything?  More  likely  resignation.  It’s 
sure  to  be  resignation.” 

With  a  touch  of  annoyance,  G.  H.  Bondy  spread 
out  the  newspaper  to  dispose  of  this  irritating  word. 
It  had  now  vanished  amid  the  chequering  of  the 
small  advertisements.  He  hunted  for  it  from  one 
column  to  another,  but  it  had  concealed  itself  with 
provoking  ingenuity.  Mr.  Bondy  then  worked  from 
the  bottom  up,  and  finally  started  again  from  the 
right-hand  side  of  the  page.  The  contumacious 
“tion”  was  not  to  be  found. 

Mr.  Bondy  did  not  give  in.  He  refolded  the 


3 


The  Advertisement 

paper  along  its  former  creases,  and  behold,  the 
detestable  TION  leaped  forth  on  the  very  edge.  Keep¬ 
ing  his  finger  firmly  on  the  spot,  he  swiftly  spread  the 

paper  out  once  more,  and  found -  Mr.  Bondy 

swore  under  his  breath.  It  was  nothing  but  a  very 
modest,  very  commonplace  small  advertisement : 

Invention. 

Highly  remunerative,  suitable  for  any  factory,  for  imme¬ 
diate  sale,  personal  reasons.  Apply  R.  Marek,  Engineer, 
Brevnov,  1651. 

,  “So  that’s  all  it  was!”  thought  G.  H.  Bondy. 
“Some  sort  of  patent  braces;  just  a  cheap  swindle  or 
some  crazy  fellow’s  pet  plaything.  And  here  I’ve 
wasted  five  minutes  on  it !  I’m  getting  scatter¬ 
brained  myself.  What  a  wretched  state  of  affairs ! 
And  not  a  hint  of  improvement  anywhere!” 

He  settled  himself  in  a  rocking-chair  to  savour 
in  more  comfort  the  full  bitterness  of  this  wretched 
state  of  affairs.  True,  the  M.E.C.  had  ten  factories 
and  34,000  employees.  The  M.E.C.  was  the  lead¬ 
ing  producer  of  iron.  The  M.E.C.  had  no  com¬ 
petitor  as  regards  boilers.  The  M.E.C.  grates  were 
world-famous.  But  after  thirty  years’  hard  work, 
gracious  Heavens,  surely  one  would  have  got  bigger 
results  elsewhere . 

G.  H.  Bondy  sat  up  with  a  jerk.  “R.  Marek, 
Engineer;  R.  Marek,  Engineer.  Half  a  minute: 


/ 


4  The  Absolute  at  Large 

mightn’t  that  be  that  red-haired  Marek — let’s  see, 
what  was  his  name  ?  Rudolph,  Rudy  Marek,  my  old 
chum  Rudy  of  the  Technical  School?  Sure  enough, 
here  it  is  in  the  advertisement:  ‘R.  Marek,  Engi¬ 
neer.’  Rudy,  you  rascal,  is  it  possible?  Well, 
you’ve  not  got  on  very  far  in  the  world,  my  poor 
fellow!  Selling  ‘a  highly  remunerative  invention.’ 
Ha !  ha !  ‘.  .  .  for  personal  reasons.’  We  know  all 
about  those  ‘personal  reasons.’  No  money,  isn’t 
that  what  it  is?  You  want  to  catch  some  jay  of  a 
manufacturer  on  a  nicely  limed  ‘patent,’  do  you? 
Oh,  well,  you  always  had  rather  a  notion  of  turning 
the  world  upside  down.  Ah,  my  lad,  where  are  all 
our  fine  notions  now!  And  those  extravagant,  ro¬ 
mantic  days  when  we  were  young!” 

Bondy  lay  back  in  his  chair  once  more. 

“It’s  quite  likely  it  really  is  Marek,”  he  reflected. 
“Still,  Marek  had  a  head  for  science.  He  was  a 
bit  of  a  talker,  but  there  was  a  touch  of  genius  about 
the  lad.  He  had  ideas.  In  other  respects  he  was  a 
fearfully  unpractical  fellow.  An  absolute  fool,  in 
fact.  It’s  very  surprising  that  he  isn’t  a  Professor,” 
mused  Mr.  Bondy.  “I  haven’t  set  eyes  on  him  for 
twenty  years.  God  knows  what  he  has  been  up  to ; 
perhaps  he’s  come  right  down  in  the  world.  Yes,  he 
must  be  down  and  out,  living  away  over  in  Brevnov, 
poor  chap  .  .  .  and  getting  a  living  out  of  inventions ! 
What  an  awful  finish!” 


The  Advertisement 


5 


He  tried  to  imagine  the  straits  of  the  fallen  in¬ 
ventor.  He  managed  to  picture  a  horribly  shaggy 
and  dishevelled  head,  surrounded  by  dismal  paper 
walls  like  those  in  a  film.  There  is  no  furniture,  only 
a  mattress  in  the  corner,  and  a  pitiful  model  made 
of  spools,  nails,  and  match-ends  on  the  table.  A 
murky  window  looks  out  on  a  little  yard.  Upon  this 
scene  of  unspeakable  indigence  enters  a  visitor  in 
rich  furs.  “I  have  come  to  have  a  look  at  your  inven¬ 
tion.”  The  half-blind  inventor  fails  to  recognize 
his  old  schoolfellow.  He  humbly  bows  his  tousled 
head,  looks  about  for  a  seat  to  offer  to  his  guest, 
and  then,  oh  Heaven !  with  his  poor,  stiff,  shaking 
fingers  he  tries  to  get  his  sorry  invention  going — 
it’s  some  crazy  perpetual  motion  device — and  mum¬ 
bles  confusedly  that  it  should  work,  and  certainly 
would  work,  if  only  he  had  ...  if  only  he  could  buy. 
.  .  .  The  fur-coated  visitor  looks  all  around  the  gar¬ 
ret,  and  suddenly  he  takes  a  leather  wallet  from  his 
pocket  and  lays  on  the  table  one,  two  (Mr.  Bondy 
takes  fright  and  cries  “That’s  enough!”)  three  thou¬ 
sand-crown  notes.  (“One  would  have  been  quite 
enough  .  .  .  to  go  on  with,  I  mean,”  protests  some¬ 
thing  in  Mr.  Bondy’s  brain.) 

“There  is  .  .  .  something  to  carry  on  the  work 
with,  Mr.  Marek.  No,  no,  you’re  not  in  any  way 
indebted  to  me.  Who  am  I?  That  doesn’t  matter. 
Just  take  it  that  I  am  a  friend.” 


* 


6  The  Absolute  at  Large 

Bondy,  found  this  scene  very  pleasant  and  touch¬ 
ing. 

“I’ll  send  my  secretary  to  Marek,”  he  resolved; 
“to-morrow  without  fail.  And  what  shall  I  do  to¬ 
day?  It’s  a  holiday;  I’m  not  going  to  the  works. 
My  time’s  my  own  ...  a  wretched  state  things  are 
in!  Nothing  to  do  all  day  long!  Suppose  I  went 
round  to-day  myself.” 

G.  H.  Bondy  hesitated.  It  would  be  a  bit  of  an 
adventure  to  go  and  see  for  oneself  how  that  queer 
fellow  was  struggling  along  in  Brevnov. 

“After  all,  we  were  such  chums !  And  old  times 
have  their  claim  on  one.  Yes,  I’ll  go!”  decided  Mr. 
Bondy.  And  he  went. 

He  had  rather  a  boring  time  while  his  car  was 
gliding  all  over  Brevnov  in  search  of  a  mean  hovel 
bearing  the  number  1651.  They  had  to  inquire  at 
the  police-station. 

“Marek,  Marek,”  said  the  inspector,  searching 
his  memory.  “That  must  be  Marek  the  engineer, 
of  Marek  and  Co.,  the  electric  lamp  factory,  1651, 
Mixa  Street.” 

The  electric  lamp  factory!  Bondy  felt  disap¬ 
pointed,  even  annoyed.  Rudy  Marek  wasn’t  living 
up  in  a  garret,  then !  He  was  a  manufacturer  and 
wanted  to  sell  some  invention  or  other  “for  personal 
reasons.”  If  that  didn’t  smell  of  bankruptcy,  his 
name  wasn’t  Bondy. 


7 


The  Advertisement 

“Do  you  happen  to  know  how  Mr.  Marek  is 
doing?”  he  asked  the  police  inspector,  with  a  casual 
air,  as  he  took  his  seat  in  the  car. 

“Oh,  splendidly!”  the  inspector  answered.  “He’s 
got  a  very  line  business.”  Local  pride  made  him 
add,  “The  firm’s  very  well  known”;  and  he  ampli¬ 
fied  this  with:  “A  very  wealthy  man,  and  a  learned 
one,  too.  He  does  nothing  but  make  experiments.” 

“Mixa  Street!”  cried  Bondy  to  his  chauffeur. 

“Third  on  the  right!”  the  inspector  called  after 
the  car. 

Bondy  was  soon  ringing  at  the  residential  part  of 
quite  a  pretty  little  factory. 

“It’s  all  very  nice  and  clean  here,”  he  remarked  to 
himself.  “Flower-beds  in  the  yard,  creeper  on  the 
walls.  Humph!  There  always  was  a  touch  of  the 
philanthropist  and  reformer  about  that  confounded 
Marek.”  And  at  that  moment  Marek  himself  came 
out  on  the  steps  to  meet  him;  Rudy  Marek,  awfully 
thin  and  serious-looking,  up  in  the  clouds,  so  to  speak. 
It  gave  Bondy  a  queer  pang  to  find  him  neither  so 
young  as  he  used  to  be  nor  so  unkempt  as  that 
inventor;  so  utterly  different  from  what  Bondy  had 
imagined  that  he  was  scarcely  recognizable.  But 
before  he  could  fully  realize  his  disillusionment, 
Marek  stretched  out  his  hand  and  said  quietly, 
“Well,  so  you’ve  come  at  last,  Bondy!  I’ve  been 
expecting  you  I” 


CHAPTER  II 


THE  KARBURATOR 

«  T ’ve  been  expecting  you  !”  Marek  repeated,  when 
X  he  had  seated  his  guest  in  a  comfortable  leather 
chair.  Nothing  on  earth  would  have  induced  Bondy 
to  own  up  to  his  vision  of  the  fallen  inventor.  “Just 
fancy !”  he  said,  with  a  rather  forced  gaiety.  “What 
a  coincidence !  It  struck  me  only  this  very  morning 
that  we  hadn’t  seen  one  another  for  twenty  years. 
Twenty  years,  Rudy,  think  of  it!” 

“Hm,”  said  Marek.  “And  so  you  want  to  buy 
my  invention.” 

“Buy  it?”  said  G.  H.  Bondy  hesitatingly.  “I 
really  don’t  know  ...  I  haven’t  even  given  it  a 
thought.  I  wanted  to  see  you  and - ” 

“Oh,  come,  you  needn’t  pretend,”  Marek  inter¬ 
rupted  him.  “I  knew  that  you  were  coming.  You’d 
be  sure  to,  for  a  thing  like  this.  This  kind  of  inven¬ 
tion  is  just  in  your  line.  There’s  a  lot  to  be  done 
with  it.”  He  made  an  eloquent  motion  with  his 
hand,  coughed,  and  began  again  more  deliberately. 
“The  invention  I  am  going  to  show  you  means  a 
bigger  revolution  in  technical  methods  than  Watt’s 

8 


9 


The  Karburator 

invention  of  the  steam-engine.  To  give  you  its 
nature  briefly,  it  provides,  putting  it  theoretically,  for 
the  complete  utilization  of  atomic  energy 

Bondy  concealed  a  yawn.  “But  tell  me,  what 
have  you  been  doing  all  these  twenty  years?” 

Marek  glanced  at  him  with  some  surprise. 

“Modern  science  teaches  that  all  matter — that  is 
to  say,  its  atoms — is  composed  of  a  vast  number  of 
units  of  energy.  An  atom  is  in  reality  a  collection 
of  electrons,  i.e.  of  the  tiniest  particles  of 
electricity.” 

“That’s  tremendously  interesting,”  Bondy  broke 
in.  “I  was  always  weak  in  physics,  you  know.  But 
you’re  not  looking  well,  Marek.  By  the  way,  how 
did  you  happen  to  come  by  this  playth  .  .  .  this, 
er  .  .  .  factory?” 

“I  ?  Oh,  quite  by  accident.  I  invented  a  new  kind 
of  filament  for  electric  bulbs.  .  .  .  But  that’s  noth¬ 
ing;  I  only  came  upon  it  incidentally.  You  see,  for 
twenty  years  I’ve  been  working  on  the  combustion 
of  matter.  Tell  me  yourself,  Bondy,  what  is  the 
greatest  problem  of  modern  industry?” 

“Doing  business,”  said  Bondy.  “And  are  you 
married  yet?” 

“I’m  a  widower,”  answered  Marek,  leaping  up 
excitedly.  “No,  business  has  nothing  to  do  with  it, 
I  tell  you.  It’s  combustion.  The  complete  utiliza¬ 
tion  of  the  heat-energy  contained  in  matter!  Just 


IO 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

consider  that  we  use  hardly  one  hundred-thousandth 
of  the  heat  that  there  is  in  coal,  and  that  could  be 
extracted  from  itl  Do  you  realize  that!” 

“Yes,  coal  is  terribly  dear!”  said  Mr.  Bondy 
sapiently. 

Marek  sat  down  and  cried  disgustedly,  “Look 
here,  if  you  haven’t  come  here  about  my  Karbura- 
tor,  Bondy,  you  can  go.” 

“Go  ahead,  then,”  Bondy  returned,  anxious  to 
conciliate  him. 

Marek  rested  his  head  in  his  hands,  and  after  a 
struggle  came  out  with,  “For  twenty  years  I’ve  been 
working  on  it,  and  now — now,  I’ll  sell  it  to  the  first 
man  who  comes  along!  My  magnificent  dream! 
The  greatest  invention  of  all  the  ages !  Seriously, 
Bondy,  I  tell  you,  it’s  something  really  amazing.” 

“No  doubt,  in  the  present  wretched  state  of 
affairs,”  assented  Bondy. 

“No,  without  any  qualification  at  all,  amazing. 
Do  you  realize  that  it  means  the  utilization  of 
atomic  energy  without  any  residue  whatever?” 

“Aha,”  said  Bondy.  “So  we’re  going  to  do  our 
heating  with  atoms.  Well,  why  not?  .  .  .  You’ve 
got  a  nice  place  here,  Rudy.  Small  and  pleasant. 
How  many  hands  do  you  employ?” 

Marek  took  no  notice.  “You  know,”  he  said 
thoughtfully,  “it’s  all  the  same  thing,  whatever  you 
call  it — the  utilization  of  atomic  energy,  or  the  com- 


1 1 


The  Karburator 

plete  combustion  of  matter,  or  the  disintegration  of 
matter.  You  can  call  it  what  you  please.” 

“I’m  in  favour  of  ‘combustion’  1”  said  Mr. 
Bondy.  “It  sounds  more  familiar.” 

“But  ‘disintegration’  is  more  exact — to  break  up 
the  atoms  into  electrons,  and  harness  the  electrons 
and  make  them  work.  Do  you  understand  that?” 

“Perfectly,”  Bondy  assured  him.  “The  point  is 
to  harness  them!” 

“Well,  imagine,  say,  that  there  are  two  horses 
at  the  ends  of  a  rope,  pulling  with  all  their  might 
in  opposite  directions.  Do  you  know  what  you  have 
then  ?” 

“Some  kind  of  sport,  I  suppose,”  suggested  Mr. 
Bondy. 

“No,  a  state  of  repose.  The  horses  pull,  but 
they  stay  where  they  are.  And  if  you  were  to  cut 
the  rope - ” 

“ — The  horses  would  fall  over,”  cried  G.  H. 
Bondy,  with  a  flash  of  inspiration. 

“No,  but  they  would  start  running;  they  would 
become  energy  released.  Now,  pay  attention.  Mat¬ 
ter  is  a  team  in  that  very  position.  Cut  the  bonds 
that  hold  its  electrons  together,  and  they  will  .  .  .” 

“Run  loose !” 

“Yes,  but  we  can  catch  and  harness  them,  don’t 
you  see?  Or  put  it  to  yourself  this  way:  we  burn 
a  piece  of  coal,  say,  to  produce  heat.  We  do  get  a 


12 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

little  heat  from  it,  but  we  also  get  ashes,  coal-gas, 
and  soot.  So  we  don’t  lose  the  matter  altogether, 
do  we?” 

“No. — Won’t  you  have  a  cigar?” 

“No,  I  won’t. — But  the  matter  which  is  left  still 
contains  a  vast  quantity  of  unused  atomic  energy. 
If  we  used  up  the  whole  of  the  atomic  energy,  we 
should  use  up  the  whole  of  the  atoms.  In  short,  the 
matter  would  vanish  altogether.” 

“Aha!  Now  I  understand.” 

“It’s  just  as  though  we  were  to  grind  corn  badly 
— as  if  we  ground  up  the  thin  outer  husk  and  threw 
the  rest  away,  just  as  we  throw  away  ashes.  When 
the  grinding  is  perfect,  there’s  nothing  or  next  to 
nothing  left  of  the  grain,  is  there?  In  the  same 
way,  when  there  is  perfect  combustion,  there’s  noth¬ 
ing  or  next  to  nothing  left  of  the  matter  we  burn. 
It’s  ground  up  completely.  It  is  used  up.  It  returns 
to  its  original  nothingness.  You  know,  it  takes  a 
tremendous  amount  of  energy  to  make  matter  exist 
at  all.  Take  away  its  existence,  compel  it  not  to  be, 
and  you  thereby  release  an  enormous  supply  of 
power.  That’s  how  it  is,  Bondy.” 

“Aha.  That’s  not  bad.” 

“Pfliiger,  for  instance,  calculates  that  one  kilo¬ 
gramme  of  coal  contains  twenty-three  billions  of 
calories.  I  think  that  Pfliiger  exaggerates.” 

“Decidedly.” 


The  Karburator  13 

“I  have  arrived  at  seven  billions  myself,  theoreti¬ 
cally.  But  even  that  signifies  that  one  kilogramme 
of  coal,  if  it  underwent  complete  combustion,  would 
run  a  good-sized  factory  for  several  hundred  hours !” 

“The  devil  it  does!”  cried  Mr.  Bondy,  springing 
from  his  chair. 

“I  can’t  give  you  the  exact  number  of  hours.  I’ve 
been  burning  half  a  kilogramme  of  coal  for  six 
weeks  at  a  pressure  of  thirty  kilogrammetres  and, 
man  alive,”  said  the  engineer  in  a  whisper,  turning 
pale,  “it’s  still  going  on  .  .  .  and  on  .  . , .  and  on.” 

Bondy  was  embarrassed;  he  stroked  his  smooth 
round  chin.  “Listen,  Marek,”  he  began,  hesitat¬ 
ingly.  “You’re  surely  ...  er  ...  a  bit  ...  er 
.  .  .  overworked.” 

Marek’s  hand  thrust  the  suggestion  aside.  “Not 
a  bit  of  it.  If  you’d  only  get  up  physics  a  bit,  I 
could  give  you  an  explanation  of  my  Karburator  1  in 
which  the  combustion  takes  place.  It  involves  a 
whole  chapter  of  advanced  physics,  you  know.  But 
you’ll  see  it  downstairs  in  the  cellar.  I  shovelled 
half  a  kilogramme  of  coal  into  the  machine,  then  I 
shut  it  up  and  had  it  officially  sealed  in  the  presence 

1  This  name  which  Marek  gave  to  his  atomic  boiler  is,  of  course, 
quite  incorrect,  and  is  one  of  the  melancholy  results  of  the  ignorance 
of  Latin  among  technicians.  A  more  exact  term  would  have  been 
Komburator,  Atomic  Kettle,  Karbowatt,  Disintegrator,  Motor  M, 
Bondymover,  Hylergon,  Molecular  Disintegration  Dynamo,  E.  W., 
and  other  designations  which  were  later  proposed.  It  was,  of 
course,  the  bad  one  that  was  generally  adopted. 


14 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

of  witnesses,  so  that  no  one  could  put  any  more  coal 
in.  Go  and  have  a  look  at  it  for  yourself — go  on — 
go  now!  You  won’t  understand  it,  anyway,  but — 
go  down  to  the  cellar!  Go  on  down,  man,  I  tell 
you !” 

“Won’t  you  come  with  me?”  asked  Bondy  in 
astonishment. 

“No,  you  go  alone.  And  ...  I  say,  Bondy  .  .  . 
don’t  stay  down  there  long.” 

“Why  not?”  asked  Bondy,  growing  a  trifle  sus¬ 
picious. 

“Oh,  nothing  much.  Only  I’ve  a  notion  that  per¬ 
haps  it’s  not  quite  healthy  down  there.  Turn  on 
the  light,  the  switch  is  just  by  the  door.  That  noise 
down  in  the  cellar  doesn’t  come  from  my  machine. 
It  works  noiselessly,  steadily,  and  without  any  smell. 
.  .  .  The  roaring  is  only  a  ...  a  ventilator.  Well, 
now,  you  go  on.  I’ll  wait  here.  Then  you  can  tell 
me  .  .  .” 

*  *  *  *  * 

Bondy  went  down  the  cellar  steps,  quite  glad  to  be 
away  from  that  madman  for  a  while  (quite  mad,  no 
doubt  whatever  about  it)  and  rather  worried  as  to 
the  quickest  means  of  getting  out  of  the  place  alto¬ 
gether.  Why,  just  look,  the  cellar  had  a  huge  thick 
reinforced  door  just  like  an  armour-plated  safe  in  a 
bank.  And  now  let’s  have  a  light.  The  switch  was 
just  by  the  door.  And  there  in  the  middle  of  the 


i5 


The  Karburator 

arched  concrete  cellar,  clean  as  a  monastery  cell,  lay 
a  gigantic  copper  cylinder  resting  on  cement  sup¬ 
ports.  It  was  closed  on  all  sides  except  at  the  top, 
where  there  was  a  grating  bedecked  with  seals. 
Inside  the  machine  all  was  darkness  and  silence. 
With  a  smooth  and  regular  motion  the  cylinder 
thrust  forth  a  piston  which  slowly  rotated  a  heavy 
fly-wheel.  That  was  all.  Only  the  ventilator  in  the 
cellar  window  kept  up  a  ceaseless  rattle. 

Perhaps  it  was  the  draught  from  the  ventilator  or 
something — but  Mr.  Bondy  felt  a  peculiar  breeze 
upon  his  brow,  and  an  eerie  sensation  as  though  his 
hair  were  standing  on  end;  and  then  it  seemed  as  if 
he  were  being  borne  through  boundless  space;  and 
then  as  though  he  were  floating  in  the  air  without 
any  sensation  of  his  own  weight.  G.  H.  Bondy  fell 
on  his  knees,  lost  in  a  bewildering,  shining  ecstasy. 
He  felt  as  if  he  must  shout  and  sing,  he  seemed  to 
hear  about  him  the  rustle  of  unceasing  and  innumer¬ 
able  wings.  And  suddenly  someone  seized  him  vio¬ 
lently  by  the  hand  and  dragged  him  from  the  cellar. 
It  was  Marek,  wearing  over  his  head  a  mask  or  a 
helmet  like  a  diver’s,  and  he  hauled  Bondy  up  the 
stairs. 

Up  in  the  room  he  pulled  off  his  metal  head-cov¬ 
ering  and  wiped  away  the  sweat  that  soaked  his 
brow. 

“Only  just  in  time,”  he  gasped,  showing  tre¬ 
mendous  agitation. 


CHAPTER  III 


PANTHEISM 


H.  Bondy  felt  rather  as  though  he  were 


VJ  •  dreaming.  Marek  settled  him  in  an  easy 
chair  with  quite  maternal  solicitude,  and  made  haste 
to  bring  some  brandy. 

“Here,  drink  this  up  quickly,”  he  jerked  out 
hoarsely,  offering  him  the  glass  with  a  trembling 
hand.  “You  came  over  queer  down  there  too,  didn’t 


you?” 


“On  the  contrary,”  Bondy  answered  unsteadily. 
“It  was  ...  it  was  beautiful,  old  chap !  I  felt  as 
if  I  were  flying,  or  something  like  that.” 

“Yes,  yes,”  said  Marek  quickly.  “That’s  exactly 
what  I  mean.  As  though  you  were  flying  along,  or 
rather  soaring  upward,  wasn’t  that  it?” 

“It  was  a  feeling  of  perfect  bliss,”  said  Mr. 
Bondy.  “I  think  it’s  what  you’d  call  being  trans¬ 
ported.  As  if  there  was  something  down  there  .  .  . 
something  ...” 

“Something — holy?”  asked  Marek  hesitatingly. 

“Perhaps.  Yes,  man  alive,  you’re  right.  I  never 
go  to  church,  Rudy,  never  in  my  life,  but  down  in 


Pantheism  *7 

that  cellar  I  felt  as  if  I  were  in  church.  Tell  me, 
man,  what  did  I  do  down  there?” 

“You  went  on  your  knees,”  Marek  muttered  with 
a  bitter  smile,  and  began  striding  up  and  down  the 
room. 

Bondy  stroked  his  bald  head  in  bewilderment. 

“That’s  extraordinary.  But  come,  on  my  knees? 
Well,  then,  tell  me  what  .  .  .  what  is  there  in  the 
cellar  that  acts  on  one  so  queerly?” 

“The  Karburator,”  growled  Marek,  gnawing  his 
lips.  His  cheeks  seemed  even  more  sunken  than 
before,  and  were  as  pale  as  death. 

“But,  confound  it,  man,”  cried  Bondy  in  amaze¬ 
ment,  “how  can  it  be?” 

The  engineer  only  shrugged  his  shoulders,  and 
with  bent  head  went  on  pacing  up  and  down  the 
room. 

G.  H.  Bondy’s  eyes  followed  him  with  childish 
astonishment.  “The  man’s  crazy,”  he  said  to  him¬ 
self.  “All  the  same,  what  the  devil  is  it  that  comes 
over  one  in  that  cellar?  That  tormenting  bliss,  that 
tremendous  security,  that  terror,  that  overwhelming 
feeling  of  devotion,  or  whatever  you  like  to  call 
it.”  Mr.  Bondy  arose  and  poured  himself  out  an¬ 
other  dash  of  brandy. 

“I  say,  Marek,”  he  said,  “I’ve  got  it  now.” 

“Got  what?”  exclaimed  Marek,  halting. 

“That  business  in  the  cellar.  That  queer  psychi- 


1 8  The  Absolute  at  Large 

cal  condition.  It’s  some  form  of  poisoning,  isn’t 
it?  .  . 

Marek  gave  an  angry  laugh.  “Oh,  yes,  of  course, 
poisoning!” 

“I  thought  so  at  once,”  declared  Bondy,  his  mind 
at  rest  in  an  instant.  “That  apparatus  of  yours 
produces  something,  ah  .  .  .  er  .  .  .  something  like 
ozone,  doesn’t  it?  Or  more  likely  poisonous  gas. 
And  when  anyone  inhales  it,  it  .  .  .  er  .  .  .  poisons 
him  or  excites  him  somehow,  isn’t  that  it?  Why,  of 
course,  man,  it’s  nothing  but  poisonous  gases;  they’re 
probably  given  off  somehow  by  the  combustion  of 
the  coal  in  that  .  .  .  that  Karburator  of  yours. 
Some  sort  of  illuminating  gas  or  paradise  gas,  or 
phosgene  or  something  of  the  sort.  That’s  why 
you’ve  put  in  the  ventilator,  and  that’s  why  you 
wear  a  gas-mask  when  you  go  into  the  cellar,  isn’t 
it?  Just  some  confounded  gases.” 

“If  only  there  were  nothing  but  gases!”  Marek 
burst  out,  shaking  his  fists  threateningly.  “Look 
here,  Bondy,  that’s  why  I  must  sell  that  Karbura¬ 
tor  !  I  simply  can’t  stand  it — I  can’t  stand  it  .  .  . 
I  can’t  stand  it,”  he  shouted,  well-nigh  weeping.  “I 
never  dreamed  my  Karburator  would  do  anything 
like  this  .  .  .  this  .  .  .  terrifying  mischief!  Just 
think,  it’s  been  going  on  like  that  from  the  very  be¬ 
ginning  !  And  every  one  feels  it  who  comes  near  the 
thing.  You  haven’t  any  notion  even  yet,  Bondy. 
But  our  porter  caught  it  properly.” 


Pantheism  19 

“Poor  fellow!”  said  the  astonished  Bondy,  full  of 
sympathy.  “And  did  he  die  of  it?” 

“No,  but  he  got  converted,”  cried  Marek  in 
despair.  “Bondy,  you’re  a  man  I  can  confide  in. 
My  invention,  my  Karburator,  has  one  terrible  de¬ 
fect.  Nevertheless,  you’re  going  to  buy  it  or  else 
take  it  from  me  as  a  gift.  You  will,  Bondy — even 
if  it  spews  forth  demons.  It  doesn’t  matter  to  you, 
Bondy,  so  long  as  you  can  get  your  millions  out  of 
it.  And  you’ll  get  them,  man.  It’s  a  stupendous 
thing,  I  tell  you - ;  but  I  don’t  want  to  have  any¬ 

thing  more  to  do  with  it.  You  haven’t  such  a  sensi¬ 
tive  conscience  as  I  have,  you  know,  Bondy.  It’ll 
bring  in  millions,  thousands  of  millions;  but  it  will 
lay  a  frightful  load  upon  your  conscience.  Make  up 
your  mind!” 

“Oh,  leave  me  alone,”  Mr.  Bondy  protested.  “If 
it  gives  off  poisonous  gases,  the  authorities  will  pro¬ 
hibit  it,  and  there’s  an  end  of  it.  You  know  the 
wretched  state  of  affairs  here.  Now  in  America 

“It  isn’t  poisonous  gases,”  Marek  exclaimed. 
“It’s  something  a  thousand  times  worse.  Mark 
what  I  tell  you,  Bondy,  it’s  something  beyond  human 
reason,  but  there’s  not  a  scrap  of  deception  about  it. 
Well,  then,  my  Karburator  actually  does  burn  up 
matter,  causes  its  utter  combustion,  so  that  not  even 
a  grain  of  dust  remains.  Or  rather,  it  breaks  it  up, 
crushes  it,  splits  it  up  into  electrons,  consumes  it, 


20 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

grinds  it — I  don’t  know  how  to  express  it — in  short, 
uses  it  up  completely.  You  have  no  idea  what  a 
colossal  amount  of  energy  is  contained  in  the  atoms. 
With  half  a  hundredweight  of  coal  in  the  Karbura- 
ator  you  can  sail  right  round  the  world  in  a  steam¬ 
ship,  you  can  light  the  whole  city  of  Prague,  you 
can  supply  power  for  the  whole  of  a  huge  factory, 
or  anything  you  like.  A  bit  of  coal  the  size  of  a 
nut  will  do  the  heating  and  the  cooking  for  a  whole 
family.  And  ultimately  we  shan’t  even  require  coal ; 
we  can  do  our  heating  with  the  first  pebble  or  hand¬ 
ful  of  dirt  we  pick  up  in  front  of  the  house.  Every 
scrap  of  matter  has  in  it  more  energy  than  an  enor¬ 
mous  boiler;  you’ve  only  to  extract  it.  You’ve  only 
to  know  how  to  secure  total  combustion!  Well, 
Bondy,  I  can  do  it;  my  Karburator  can  do  it.  You’ll 
admit,  Bondy,  that  it  has  been  worth  while  toiling 
over  it  for  twenty  years.” 

“Look  here,  Rudy,”  Bondy  began  slowly,  “it’s 
all  very  extraordinary — but  I  believe  you,  so  to 
speak.  On  my  soul,  I  do  believe  you.  You  know, 
when  I  stood  in  front  of  that  Karburator  of  yours, 
I  felt  that  I  was  in  the  presence  of  something  over- 
poweringly  great,  something  a  man  could  not  with¬ 
stand.  I  can’t  help  it:  I  believe  you.  Down  there 
in  the  cellar  you  have  something  uncanny,  some¬ 
thing  that  will  overturn  the  whole  world.” 

“Alas,  Bondy,”  Marek  whispered  anxiously, 


Pantheism  21 

“that’s  just  where  the  trouble  is.  Listen,  and  I’ll 
tell  you  the  whole  thing.  Have  you  ever  read 
Spinoza?” 

“No.” 

“No  more  had  I.  But  now,  you  see,  I  am  begin¬ 
ning  to  read  that  sort  of  thing.  I  don’t  understand 
it — it’s  terribly  difficult  stuff  for  us  technical  people 
— but  there’s  something  in  it.  Do  you  by  any  chance 
believe  in  God?” 

“I?  Well,  now  .  .  . ”  G.  H.  Bondy  deliberated. 
“Upon  my  word,  I  couldn’t  say.  Perhaps  there  is 
a  God,  but  He’s  on  some  other  planet.  Not  on 
ours.  Oh,  well,  that  sort  of  thing  doesn’t  fit  in  with 
our  times  at  all.  Tell  me,  what  makes  you  drag 
that  into  it?” 

“I  don’t  believe  in  anything,”  said  Marek  in  a 
hard  voice.  “I  don’t  want  to  believe.  I  have  al¬ 
ways  been  an  atheist.  I  believed  in  matter  and  in 
progress  and  in  nothing  else.  I’m  a  scientific  man, 
Bondy;  and  science  cannot  admit  the  existence  of 
God.” 

“From  the  business  point  of  view,”  Mr.  Bondy 
remarked,  “it’s  a  matter  of  indifference.  If  He 
wants  to  exist,  in  Heaven’s  name,  let  Him.  We 
aren’t  mutually  exclusive.” 

“But  from  the  scientific  point  of  view,  Bondy,” 
cried  the  engineer  sternly,  “it  is  absolutely  intol¬ 
erable.  It’s  a  case  of  Him  or  science.  I  don’t  as- 


22 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

sert  that  God  does  not  exist;  I  only  assert  that  He 
ought  not  to  exist,  or  at  least  ought  not  to  let  Him¬ 
self  be  seen.  And  I  believe  that  science  is  crowding 
Him  out  step  by  step,  or  at  any  rate  is  preventing 
Him  from  letting  Himself  be  seen;  and  I  believe 
that  that  is  the  greatest  mission  of  science.” 

“Possibly,”  said  Bondy  calmly.  “But  go  on.” 

“And  now  just  imagine,  Bondy,  that -  But 

wait,  I’ll  put  it  to  you  this  way.  Do  you  know  what 
Pantheism  is?  It’s  the  belief  that  God,  or  the  Ab¬ 
solute,  if  you  prefer  it,  is  manifest  in  everything  that 
exists.  In  men,  as  in  stones,  in  the  grass,  the  water 
— everywhere.  And  do  you  know  what  Spinoza 
teaches?  That  matter  is  only  the  outward  manifes¬ 
tation,  only  one  phase  of  the  divine  substance,  the 
other  phase  of  which  is  spirit.  And  do  you  know 
what  Fechner  teaches?” 

“No,  I  don’t,”  the  other  admitted. 

“Fechner  teaches  that  everything,  everything  that 
is,  is  penetrated  with  the  divine,  that  God  fills  with 
His  being  the  whole  of  the  matter  in  the  world.  And 
do  you  know  Leibniz?  Leibniz  teaches  that  phys¬ 
ical  matter  is  composed  of  psychical  atoms,  monads, 
whose  nature  is  divine.  What  do  you  say  to  that?” 

“I  don’t  know,”  said  G.  H.  Bondy.  “I  don’t  un¬ 
derstand  it.” 

“Nor  do  I.  It’s  fearfully  abstruse.  But  let  us 
assume,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  that  God  is  con- 


Pantheism  23 

tained  in  all  forms  of  physical  matter,  that  He  is, 
as  it  were,  imprisoned  in  it.  And  when  you  smash 
this  matter  up  completely,  He  flies  out  of  it  as  though 
from  a  box.  He  is  suddenly  set  free.  He  is  re¬ 
leased  from  matter  as  illuminating  gas  is  from  coal. 
You  have  only  to  burn  one  single  atom  up  com¬ 
pletely,  and  immediately  the  whole  cellar  is  filled 
with  the  Absolute.  It’s  simply  appalling  how 
quickly  it  spreads.” 

“Hold  on,”  Mr.  Bondy  interrupted.  “Say  that 
all  over  again,  but  say  it  slowly.” 

“Look  at  it  like  this  then,”  said  Marek.  “We’re 
assuming  that  all  matter  contains  the  Absolute  in 
some  state  of  confinement.  We  can  call  it  a  latent 
imprisoned  force,  or  simply  say  that  as  God  is 
omnipresent  He  is  therefore  present  in  all  matter 
and  in  every  particle  of  matter.  And  now  suppose 
you  utterly  destroy  a  piece  of  matter,  apparently 
leaving  not  the  slightest  residue.  Then,  since  all 
matter  is  really  Matter  plus  Absolute,  what  you 
have  destroyed  is  only  the  matter,  and  you’re  left 
with  an  indestructible  residue — free  and  active  Abso¬ 
lute.  You’re  left  with  the  chemically  unanalysable, 
immaterial  residue,  which  shows  no  spectrum  lines, 
neither  atomic  weight  nor  chemical  affinity,  no 
obedience  to  Boyle’s  law,  none,  none  whatever,  of 
the  properties  of  matter.  What  is  left  behind  is 
pure  God.  A  chemical  nullity  which  acts  with  mon- 


24 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

strous  energy.  Being  immaterial,  it  is  not  subject 
to  the  laws  of  matter.  Thence,  it  already  follows 
that  its  manifestations  are  contrary  to  nature  and 
downright  miraculous.  All  this  proceeds  from  the 
assumption  that  God  is  present  in  all  matter.  Can 
you  imagine,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  that  He  is 
really  so  present?” 

“I  certainly  can,”  said  Bondy.  “What  then?” 

“Good,”  said  Marek,  rising  to  his  feet.  “Then 
it’s  the  solemn  truth.” 


CHAPTER  IV 


GOD  IN  THE  CELLAR 

GH.  Bondy  sucked  meditatively  at  his  cigar. 

•  “And  how  did  you  find  it  out,  old  chap?” 
he  asked  at  last. 

“By  the  effect  on  myself,”  said  the  engineer, 
resuming  his  march  up  and  down  the  room.  “As  a 
result  of  its  complete  disintegration  of  matter,  my 
Perfect  Karburator  manufactures  a  by-product :  pure 
and  unconfined  Absolute,  God  in  a  chemically  pure 
form.  At  one  end,  so  to  speak,  it  emits  mechanical 
power,  and  at  the  other,  the  divine  principle.  Just 
as  when  you  split  water  up  into  hydrogen  and  oxy¬ 
gen,  only  on  an  immensely  larger  scale.” 

“Hm,”  said  Mr.  Bondy.  “And  then—?” 

“I’ve  an  idea,”  continued  Marek  cautiously,  “that 
there  are  many  of  the  elect  who  can  separate  the 
material  substance  in  themselves  from  the  divine 
substance.  They  can  release  or  distil  the  Absolute, 
as  it  were,  from  their  material  selves.  Christ  and 
the  miracle-workers,  fakirs,  mediums,  and  prophets 
have  achieved  it  by  means  of  their  psychic  power. 


25 


26 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

My  Karburator  does  it  by  a  purely  mechanical  pro¬ 
cess.  It  acts,  you  might  say,  as  a  factory  for  the 
Absolute.” 

“Facts,”  said  G.  H.  Bondy.  “Stick  to  facts.” 

“These  are  facts.  I  constructed  my  Perfect  Kar¬ 
burator  only  in  theory  to  begin  with.  Then  I  made 
a  little  model,  which  wouldn’t  go.  The  fourth 
model  was  the  first  that  really  worked.  It  was  only 
about  so  big,  but  it  ran  quite  nicely.  But  even  while 
I  was  working  with  it  on  this  small  scale,  I  felt 
peculiar  physical  effects — a  strange  exhilaration — a 
‘fey’  feeling.  But  I  thought  it  was  due  to  being  so 
pleased  about  the  invention,  or  to  being  overworked, 
perhaps.  It  was  then  that  I  first  began  to  prophesy 
and  perform  miracles.” 

“To  do  what?”  Bondy  cried. 

“To  prophesy  and  perform  miracles,”  Marek  re¬ 
peated  gloomily.  “I  had  moments  of  astounding 
illumination.  I  saw,  for  instance,  quite  clearly, 
things  that  would  happen  in  the  future.  I  predicted 
even  your  visit  here.  And  once  I  tore  my  nail  off 
on  a  lathe.  I  looked  at  the  damaged  finger,  and  all 
at  once  a  new  nail  grew  on  it.  Very  likely  I’d  formed 
the  wish,  but  all  the  same  it’s  queer  and  .  .  .  ter¬ 
rible.  Another  time — just  think  of  it — I  rose  right 
up  into  the  air.  It’s  called  levitation,  you  know.  I 
never  believed  in  any  rubbish  of  that  kind,  so  you 
can  imagine  the  shock  it  gave  me.” 


God  in  the  Cellar  27 

“I  can  quite  believe  it,”  said  Bondy  gravely.  “It 
must  be  most  distressing.” 

“Extremely  distressing.  I  thought  it  must  be  due 
to  nerves,  a  kind  of  auto-suggestion  or  something. 
In  the  meanwhile  I  erected  the  big  Karburator  in  the 
cellar  and  started  it  off.  As  I  told  you,  it’s  been  run¬ 
ning  now  for  six  weeks,  day  and  night.  And  it  was 
there  that  I  first  realized  the  full  significance  of  the 
business.  In  a  single  day  the  cellar  was  chock-full  of 
the  Absolute,  ready  to  burst  with  it;  and  it  began 
to  spread  all  over  the  house.  The  pure  Absolute 
pentrates  all  matter,  you  know,  but  it  takes  a  little 
longer  with  solid  substances.  In  the  air  it  spread  as 
swiftly  as  light.  When  I  went  in,  I  tell  you,  man,  it 
took  me  like  a  stroke.  I  shrieked  out  aloud.  I  don’t 
know  where  I  got  the  strength  to  run  away.  When 
I  got  upstairs,  I  thought  over  the  whole  business. 
My  first  notion  was  that  it  must  be  some  new 
intoxicating,  stimulating  gas,  developed  by  the 
process  of  complete  combustion.  That’s  why  I  had 
that  ventilator  fixed  up,  from  the  outside.  Two  of 
the  fitters  on  the  job  “saw  the  light”  and  had  visions; 
the  third  was  a  drinker  and  so  perhaps  to  some 
extent  immune.  As  long  as  I  thought  it  was  only  a 
gas,  I  made  a  series  of  experiments  with  it,  and  it’s 
interesting  to  find  that  any  light  burns  much  more 
brightly  in  the  Absolute.  If  it  would  let  itself  be 
confined  in  glass  bulbs,  I’d  fill  lamps  with  it;  but  it 


28 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

escapes  from  any  vessel,  however  thick  you  make  it. 
Then  I  decided  it  must  be  some  sort  of  Ultra-X-ray, 
but  there’s  no  trace  of  any  form  of  electricity,  and 
it  makes  no  impression  on  photo-sensitive  plates.  On 
the  third  day,  the  porter  and  his  wife,  who  live  just 
over  the  cellar,  had  to  be  taken  off  to  the  sana¬ 
torium.” 

“What  for?”  asked  Bondy. 

“He  got  religion.  He  was  inspired.  He  gave 
religious  addresses  and  performed  miracles.  His 
wife  uttered  prophecies.  My  porter  had  been  a 
thoroughly  hard-headed  chap,  a  monist  and  a  free¬ 
thinker,  and  an  unusually  steady  fellow.  Well,  just 
fancy,  from  no  visible  cause  whatever,  he  started 
healing  people  by  laying  on  of  hands.  Of  course, 
Bondy,  he  was  reported  at  once.  The  district  health 
officer,  who  is  a  friend  of  mine,  was  tremendously 
upset  about  it;  so,  to  avoid  any  scandal,  I  had  the 
porter  sent  to  a  sanatorium.  They  say  he’s  better 
now;  quite  cured.  He  has  lost  the  power  to  per¬ 
form  miracles.  I’m  going  to  send  him  on  the  land 
to  recuperate.  .  .  .  Then  I  began  to  work  miracles 
myself  and  see  into  the  future.  Among  other  things, 
I  had  visions  of  gigantic,  swampy  primeval  forests, 
overgrown  with  mosses  and  inhabited  by  weird  mon¬ 
sters — probably  because  the  Karburator  was  burning 
Upper  Silesian  coal,  which  is  of  the  oldest  forma- 


God  in  the  Cellar  29 

tion.  Possibly  the  God  of  the  Carboniferous  Age 
is  in  it.” 

Mr.  Bondy  shuldered.  “Marek,  this  is  frightful !” 

“It  is  indeed,”  said  Marek  sorrowfully.  “Gradu¬ 
ally  I  began  to  see  that  it  wasn’t  gas,  but  the  Abso¬ 
lute.  The  symptoms  were  terrible.  I  could  read 
people’s  thoughts,  light  emanated  from  me,  I  had  a 
desperate  struggle  not  to  become  absorbed  in  prayer 
and  preach  belief  in  God.  I  tried  to  clog  the  Kar- 
burator  up  with  sand,  but  I  was  seized  with  a  bout  of 
levitation.  That  machine  won’t  let  anything  stop  it. 
I  don’t  sleep  at  home  nowadays.  Even  in  the  factory 
there  have  been  several  serious  cases  of  illumination 
among  the  workmen.  I  don’t  know  where  to  turn, 
Bondy.  Yes,  I’ve  tried  every  possible  isolating 
material  that  might  prevent  the  Absolute  from  get¬ 
ting  out  of  the  cellar.  Ashes,  sand,  metal  walls, 
nothing  can  keep  it  back.  I’ve  even  tried  covering 
the  cellar  with  the  work  of  Professor  Krejci, 
Spencer,  Haeckel,  and  all  the  Positivists  you  can 
think  of:  would  you  believe  it,  the  Absolute  goes 
calmly  through  even  that  stuff !  Even  papers,  prayer- 
books,  Lives  of  the  Saints,  Patriotic  Song-books, 
university  lectures,  best-sellers,  political  treatises, 
and  Parliamentary  Reports,  present  no  obstacle  to 
it.  I’m  simply  desperate.  You  can’t  shut  it  up,  you 
can’t  soak  it  up.  It’s  mischief  let  loose.” 


3°  The  Absolute  at  Large 

“Oh,  but  why?”  said  Mr.  Bondy.  “Does  it  really 
mean  such  mischief  ?  Even  if  all  this  were  true  .  .  . 
is  it  such  a  disaster?” 

“Bondy,  my  Karburator  is  a  terriffic  thing.  It 
will  overturn  the  whole  world,  mechanically  and 
socially.  It  will  cheapen  production  to  an  unbeliev¬ 
able  extent.  It  will  do  away  with  poverty  and 
hunger.  It  will  some  day  save  our  planet  from 
freezing  up.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  hurls  God 
as  a  by-product  into  the  world.  I  implore  you, 
Bondy,  don’t  underrate  what  it  means.  We  aren’t 
used  to  reckoning  with  God  as  a  reality.  We  don’t 
know  what  His  presence  may  bring  about — say, 
socially,  morally,  and  so  on.  Why,  man,  this  thing 
affects  the  whole  of  human  civilization  1” 

“Wait  a  minute !”  said  Bondy  thoughtfully.  “Per¬ 
haps  there’s  some  charm  or  other  that  would  exor¬ 
cise  it.  Have  you  called  in  the  clergy?” 

“What  kind  of  clergy?” 

“Any  kind.  The  denomination  probably  makes 
no  difference  in  this  case,  you  know.  Perhaps  they 
could  do  something  to  stop  it.” 

“Oh,  that’s  all  superstition!”  burst  out  Marek. 
“Leave  me  alone  with  your  parsons!  Catch  me 
giving  them  a  chance  to  make  a  miraculous  shrine 
out  of  my  cellar !  Me,  with  my  views !” 

“Very  well,”  declared  Mr.  Bondy.  “Then  I’ll 
call  them  in  myself.  You  never  can  tell.  .  .  . 


3i 


God  in  the  Cellar 

Come,  it  can’t  do  any  harm,  anyway.  After  all,  I 
haven’t  anything  against  God.  Only  He  oughtn’t 
to  interfere  with  business.  Have  you  tried  nego¬ 
tiating  with  Him  in  a  friendly  spirit?” 

“No,”  admitted  the  engineer. 

“That  was  a  mistake,”  said  Bondy  dryly.  “Per¬ 
haps  you  could  come  to  some  agreement  with  Him. 
A  proper  formal  contract,  in  something  like  this 
style :  ‘We  guarantee  to  produce  You  discreetly  and 
continuously  to  an  extent  to  be  fixed  by  mutual  agree¬ 
ment;  in  return  for  which  You  pledge  yourself  to 
refrain  from  any  divine  manifestations  within  such 
and  such  a  radius  from  the  place  of  origin.’  What 
do  you  think — would  He  consider  these  terms?” 

“I  don’t  know,”  answered  Marek  uneasily.  “He 
seems  to  have  a  decided  inclination  in  favour  of 
becoming  independent  of  matter  once  more.  Still, 
perhaps  ...  in  His  own  interests  .  .  .  He 
might  be  willing  to  listen.  But  don’t  ask  me  to 
do  it.” 

“Very  well,  then!”  Bondy  agreed.  “I’ll  send  my 
own  solicitor.  A  very  tactful  and  capable  fellow. 
And  then  again  .  .  .  er  .  .  .  .  one  might 

perhaps  offer  Him  some  church  or  other.  After 
all,  a  factory  cellar  and  its  surroundings  are  rather 
.  .  .  well  .  .  .  undignified  quarters  for  Him. 
We  ought  to  ascertain  His  tastes.  Have  you  tried 
yet?” 


32 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

“No;  it  would  suit  me  best  to  flood  the  cellar 
with  water.” 

“Gently,  Marek,  gently.  I’m  probably  going  to 
buy  this  invention.  You  understand,  of  course,  that 
.  .  .  I’ll  send  my  experts  over  first  .  .  .  we’ll 
have  to  look  into  the  business  a  little  further. 
Perhaps  it’s  only  poisonous  fumes,  after  all. 
And  if  it  actually  turns  out  to  be  God  Himself, 
that’s  all  right.  So  long  as  the  Karburator  really 
works.” 

Marek  got  up.  “And  you  wouldn’t  be  afraid  to 
install  the  Karburator  in  the  M.E.C.  works?” 

“I’m  not  afraid,”  said  Bondy,  rising,  “to  manu¬ 
facture  Karburators  wholesale.  Karburators  for 
trains  and  ships.  Karburators  for  central  heating, 
for  houses,  offices,  factories,  and  schools.  In  ten 
years’  time  all  the  heating  in  the  world  will  be  done 
by  Karburators.  I’ll  give  you  three  per  cent,  of 
the  gross  profits.  The  first  year  it  will  only  be  a 
few  millions,  perhaps.  Meanwhile  you  can  move 
out,  so  that  I  can  send  my  men  along.  I’ll  bring  the 
Suffragan  Bishop  up  to-morrow  morning.  See  that 
you  keep  out  of  his  way,  Rudy.  I  don’t  like  seeing 
you  about  here  in  any  case.  You  are  rather  abrupt, 
and  I  don’t  want  to  offend  the  Absolute  to  start 
with.” 

“Bondy,”  Marek  whispered,  horror-stricken.  “I 


God  in  the  Cellar  33 

warn  you  for  the  last  time.  It  means  letting  God 
loose  upon  this  world!” 

“Then,”  said  G.  H.  Bondy,  with  dignity,  “He  will 
be  personally  indebted  to  me  to  that  extent.  And  I 
hope  that  He  won’t  show  me  any  ill-feeling.” 


CHAPTER  V 


BISHOP  LINDA 

Aijout  a  fortnight  after  New  Year’s  Day, 
Marek  was  sitting  in  Bondy’s  business  office. 
“How  far  have  you  got?”  Bondy  had  just  asked, 
raising  his  head  from  some  papers  over  which  he 
was  bending. 

“I’ve  finished,”  said  the  engineer.  “I’ve  given 
your  engineers  detailed  drawings  of  the  Karburator. 

That  bald-headed  fellow — what’s  his  name - ” 

“Krolmus.” 

“Yes,  Krolmus  has  simplified  my  atomic  motor 
amazingly — the  transformation  of  electronic  energy 
into  motor  power,  you  know.  He’s  an  able  fellow, 
my  boy,  is  Krolmus.  And  what  other  news  is 
there?” 

G.  H.  Bondy  went  on  writing  assiduously. 

“We’re  building,”  he  said  after  a  while.  “Seven 
thousand  bricklayers  on  the  job.  A  factory  for 
Karburators.” 

“At  Vysocany.  And  we’ve  increased  our  share 
capital.  A  billion  and  a  half.  Our  new  invention’s 
getting  into  the  papers.  See  for  yourself,”  he  added, 
tipping  half  a  hundredweight  of  Czech  and  foreign 

34 


Bishop  Linda  35 

papers  into  Marek’s  lap,  then  buried  himself  in  the 
documents  on  his  desk. 

“I  haven’t  been  for  a  fortnight,”  said  Marek 
gloomily. 

“Haven’t  been  where?” 

“I  haven’t  been  to  my  little  factory  out  at  Brevnov 
for  a  fortnight.  I — I  daren’t  go  there.  Is  anything 
being  done  there?” 

“Mphm.” 

“And  what  about  my  Karburator?”  asked  Marek, 
controlling  his  anxiety. 

“It’s  still  running.” 

“And  what  about  .  .  .  the  other  thing?” 

The  Chief  sighed  and  laid  down  his  pen.  “Do 
you  know  that  we  had  to  have  Mixa  Street  closed?” 

“Why?” 

“People  kept  going  there  to  pray.  Whole  pro¬ 
cessions  of  them.  The  police  tried  to  disperse  them, 
and  seven  people  lost  their  lives.  They  let  them¬ 
selves  be  knocked  over  like  sheep.” 

“I  feared  as  much,  I  feared  as  much,”  muttered 
Marek  in  despair. 

“We’ve  blocked  the  street  with  barbed  wire,” 
Bondy  went  on.  “We  had  to  clear  the  people  out 
of  the  neighbouring  houses — religious  manifesta¬ 
tions  all  over  them,  you  know.  A  commission  of 
the  Ministries  of  Health  and  Education  is  occupying 
them  now.” 


36 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

“I  expect,”  said  Marek  with  a  breath  of  relief, 
“that  the  authorities  will  prohibit  my  Karburator.” 

“Oh,  no  they  won’t,”  said  G.  H.  Bondy.  “The 
Clerical  party  are  making  a  fearful  row  about  your 
Karburator,  and  for  that  very  reason  the  progressive 
parties  have  taken  it  under  their  wing.  In  reality 
no  one  knows  what  it’s  all  about.  It’s  evident  that 
you  don’t  read  the  papers,  man.  It’s  developed  into 
a  quite  needless  attack  upon  clericalism,  and  the 
Church  happens  to  have  a  little  right  on  its  side  in 
this  case.  That  confounded  Bishop  informed  the 
Cardinal  Archbishop - ” 

“What  Bishop?” 

“Oh,  some  Bishop  by  the  name  of  Linda,  quite 
a  sensible  man  in  other  respects.  You  see,  I  took 
him  up  there  as  an  expert,  to  inspect  the  wonder¬ 
working  Absolute.  His  inspection  lasted  a  full  three 
hours,  and  he  spent  the  whole  time  in  the  cellar, 
and  .  . 

“He  got  religion?”  burst  out  Marek. 

“Not  a  bit  of  it!  Perhaps,  he’s  had  too  long  a 
training  with  God,  or  else  he’s  a  more  hard-baked 
atheist  than  you ;  I  don’t  know.  But  three  days  later 
he  came  to  me  and  told  me  that  from  the  Catholic 
standpoint  God  cannot  be  brought  into  the  matter, 
that  the  Church  absolutely  rejects  and  forbids  the 
pantheistic  hypothesis  as  heresy.  In  short,  that  this 
isn’t  any  legal,  duly  recognized  God,  supported  by 


Bishop  Linda  37 

the  authority  of  the  Church,  and  that,  as  a 
priest,  he  must  declare  it  false,  perverse,  and 
heretical.  He  talked  very  reasonably,  did  his 
Reverence.” 

“So  he  wasn’t  conscious  of  any  supernatural  mani¬ 
festations  down  there?” 

“He  underwent  them  all:  illuminations,  miracu¬ 
lous  powers,  ecstasy,  everything.  He  doesn’t  deny, 
either,  that  these  things  happen  there.” 

“Well,  then,  tell  me,  how  does  he  explain  it?” 

“He  simply  doesn’t.  He  said  that  the  Church 
does  not  explain,  but  merely  prescribes  or  prohibits. 
In  short,  he  definitely  refused  to  compromise  the 
Church  with  any  new  and  untried  God.  At  least, 
that’s  what  I  understood  him  to  mean.  Do  you 
know  that  I’ve  bought  that  church  up  on  the  White 
Mountain  ?” 

“Why?” 

“It’s  the  nearest  one  to  Brevnov.  It  cost  me 
three  hundred  thousand,  man.  Both  in  writing  and 
by  word  of  mouth  I  offered  it  to  the  Absolute  down 
in  the  cellar  to  induce  it  to  move  over  there.  It’s 
quite  a  pretty  baroque  church;  and  besides,  I  ex¬ 
pressed  my  readiness  to  undertake  any  necessary 
alterations.  And  here’s  a  queer  thing:  just  a  few 
steps  from  the  church,  at  No.  457,  there  was  a  fine 
case  of  ecstasy  the  night  before  last — one  of  our 
erectors;  but  in  the  church  itself  nothing  miraculous 


38 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

happened,  nothing  whatever.  There  was  even  one 
case  right  out  in  Vokovice  and  two  in  Kosire,  while 
at  the  Petrin  wireless  station  there’s  practically  an 
epidemic  of  religion.  All  the  wrieless  operators  on 
duty  up  there  are  sending  out  ecstatic  messages  of 
their  own  accord,  a  sort  of  new  gospel  to  the  world 
at  large:  God  coming  down  again  to  the  earth  to 
ransom  it,  and  so  forth.  Just  imagine  the  scandal ! 
Now  the  progressive  papers  are  going  for  the  Post 
Office,  and  the  fur’s  fairly  flying.  They’re  screaming 
about  Clericalism  showing  its  horns,  and  rubbish  of 
that  kind.  Nobody  as  yet  suspects  that  this  has  any 
connection  with  the  Karburator.  Marek,”  Bondy 
added  in  a  whisper,  “I’ll  tell  you  something,  but  it’s 
a  dead  secret.  A  week  ago  it  attacked  our  Minister 
for  War.” 

“Whom!”  cried  Marek. 

“Hush,  quietly.  The  Minister  for  War.  He  ‘saw 
the  light’  all  of  a  sudden  in  his  villa  at  Dejvice. 
The  following  morning  he  assembled  the  garrison 
of  Prague,  talked  to  them  about  eternal  peace,  and 
exhorted  the  troops  to  become  martyrs.  Of  course 
he  had  to  resign  at  once.  The  papers  stated  that 
his  health  had  suddenly  broken  down.  And  that’s 
how  matters  stand,  my  friend.” 

“In  Dejvice  already !”  groaned  the  engineer.  “It’s 
terrible,  Bondy,  the  way  it’s  spreading.” 

“It’s  amazing,”  said  Bondy.  “The  other  day  a 


Bishop  Linda  39 

man  shifted  his  piano  from  the  infected  Mixa  Street 
area  out  to  Pankrac.  In  twenty-four  hours  the  whole 
house  was  down  with  it.” 

Here  the  Chairman  was  interrupted.  A  servant 
entered  to  announce  a  caller  in  the  person  of  Bishop 
Linda.  Marek  hurriedly  rose  to  take  his  leave,  but 
Bondy  forced  him  to  resume  his  seat,  saying,  “Just 
sit  still  and  say  nothing.  The  Bishop’s  really  a 
charming  man.”  At  that  moment  the  Suffragan 
Bishop  Linda  came  into  the  room. 

He  was  a  small,  jolly  person  with  gold  spectacles 
and  a  comical  mouth  puckered  up  in  clerical  fashion 
in  pleasant  childish  folds.  Bondy  introduced  Marek 
to  him  as  the  owner  of  the  ill-omened  cellar  at 
Brevnov.  The  Bishop  rubbed  his  hands  with  delight 
while  the  wrathful  engineer  spluttered  out  something 
about  being  “delighted  to  have  the  honour,”  with  a 
dogged  expression  that  said  clearly,  “Confound  you 
for  a  canting  humbug!”  The  Bishop  pursed  his 
lips  and  turned  quickly  to  Bondy. 

He  began  briskly,  without  beating  about  the  bush. 
“I’ve  come  to  you  on  a  very  delicate  errand.  Very 
delicate  indeed,”  he  repeated  with  relish.  “We  have 
been  discussing  your  .  .  .  ahem  .  .  .  your 

affair  in  the  Consistory.  His  Eminence,  the  Arch¬ 
bishop,  wishes  to  settle  this  regrettable  incident  with 
as  little  publicity  as  possible.  You  understand.  This 
objectionable  business  about  the  miracles.  Oh,  I’m 


40 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

sorry.  I  have  no  wish  to  hurt  the  feelings  of  Mr. 

.  .  .  er  .  .  .  the  proprietor  .  . 

“Please  go  on,”  Marek  conceded  gruffly. 

“Well,  then,  in  a  word,  the  whole  scandal.  His 
Eminence  declares  that  from  the  standpoint  of  both 
reason  and  faith  there  can  be  nothing  more  offen¬ 
sive  than  this  godless  and  blasphemous  perversion  of 
the  laws  of  Nature.  .  .  .” 

“I  beg  your  pardon!”  Marek  broke  out  dis¬ 
gustedly.  “Would  you  mind  leaving  the  laws  of 
Nature  to  us?  After  all,  we  don’t  interfere  with 
your  dogmas !” 

“You  are  mistaken,”  cried  the  Bishop  gaily. 
“Quite  mistaken.  Science  without  dogma  is  only  a 
heap  of  doubts.  What  is  worse,  your  Absolute 
opposes  the  laws  of  the  Church.  It  contradicts  the 
doctrine  of  the  holy  sacraments.  It  does  not  regard 
the  traditions  of  the  Church.  It  seriously  violates 
the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity.  It  pays  no  attention  to 
the  apostolic  succession.  It  does  not  even  submit  to 
the  rites  of  exorcism.  And  so  on.  In  short,  it 
behaves  itself  in  a  manner  which  we  must  severely 
discountenance.” 

“Come,  come,”  suggested  Bondy  propitiatingly. 
“Up  to  the  present  its  behaviour  has  been  very  .  .  . 
dignified.” 

The  Bishop  raised  his  finger  warningly. 


4i 


Bishop  Linda 

“Up  to  the  present;  but  we  don’t  know  how  it 
will  behave  next.  Look  here,  Mr.  Bondy,”  he  sud¬ 
denly  said  in  a  confidential  tone,  “it  is  to  your 
interest  that  there  should  be  no  unpleasantness.  To 
our  interest,  too.  You  would  like  to  settle  it  quickly, 
like  a  practical  business  man.  So  should  we,  as  the 
representatives  and  servants  of  the  Lord.  We  can¬ 
not  permit  the  rise  of  some  new  God  or  possibly  a 
new  religion.” 

“Thank  Heaven,”  Mr.  Bondy  sighed  with  relief. 
“I  knew  we  should  come  to  an  agreement.” 

“Splendid!”  cried  the  Bishop,  his  eyes  sparkling 
with  happiness  through  his  spectacles.  “An  agree¬ 
ment,  that’s  the  thing.  The  venerable  Consistory 
decided  that  in  the  interests  of  the  Church  it  would 
place  your  .  .  .  er  .  .  .  Absolute  provisionally 
under  its  patronage.  It  would  attempt  to  bring  it 
into  harmony  with  Catholic  doctrine.  It  would  pro¬ 
claim  the  premises  in  Brevnov  known  as  No.  1651 
a  miraculous  shrine  and  place  of  pilgrimage.  .  .  .” 

“Oho!”  growled  Marek,  and  leaped  to  his  feet. 

“Permit  me,”  said  the  Bishop  with  an  imperious 
motion.  “A  miraculous  shrine  and  place  of  pilgrim¬ 
age — with  certain  conditions,  of  course.  The  first 
condition  is  that  on  the  aforesaid  premises  the  pro¬ 
duction  of  the  Absolute  should  be  limited  to  the 
smallest  possible  quantity,  and  that  it  should  be  only 


42 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

weak,  almost  innocuous,  very  much  diluted  Absolute, 
whose  manifestations  would  be  less  uncontrollable 
and  more  irregular,  rather  as  at  Lourdes.  Other¬ 
wise  we  cannot  assume  the  responsibility.” 

“Very  well,”  agreed  Mr.  Bondy.  “And  what 
else?” 

“Further,”  continued  the  Bishop,  “it  is  to  be 
manufactured  only  from  coal  obtained  at  Male 
Svantovice.  As  you  know,  there  is  a  miraculous 
shrine  of  the  Virgin  in  that  district,  so  that  with  the 
aid  of  this  particular  coal  we  might  establish  at 
No.  1651  Brevnov  a  centre  for  the  worship  of  Our 
Lady.” 

“Undoubtedly,”  assented  Mr.  Bondy.  “Any¬ 
thing  more?” 

“In  the  third  place,  you  must  bind  yourself  not 
to  manufacture  the  Absolute  at  any  other  place  or 
time.” 

“What?”  cried  G.  H.  Bondy,  “and  our  Kar- 
burators - ” 

“ — Will  never  come  into  operation,  with  the 
exception  of  the  one  at  Brevnov,  which  remains  the 
property  of  the  Holy  Church,  and  will  be  under  her 
management.” 

“Nonsense,”  protested  G.  H.  Bondy.  “The 
Karburators  shall  be  manufactured.  In  three 
weeks’  time  ten  of  them  will  be  erected.  In  the  first 
six  months  there  will  be  twelve  hundred.  In  the 


Bishop  Linda  43 

course  of  a  year,  ten  thousand.  Our  arrangements 
have  gone  as  far  as  that  already.” 

“And  I  tell  you,”  said  the  Bishop  quietly  and 
sweetly,  “that  at  the  end  of  that  year  not  a  single 
Karburator  will  be  running.” 

“Why  not?” 

“Because  mankind,  whether  believers  or  unbe¬ 
lievers,  cannot  do  with  a  real  and  active  God.  We 
simply  cannot,  gentlemen.  It  is  out  of  the  question.” 

“And  I  tell  you,”  Marek  interposed  vehemently, 
“that  the  Karburator  shall  be  made.  I’m  in  favour 
of  them  myself  now.  I  mean  to  have  them  precisely 
because  you  don’t  want  them.  In  spite  of  you,  my 
Lord  Bishop,  in  spite  of  all  superstition,  in  spite  of 
all  Rome !  And  I  mean  to  be  the  first  to  cry” — 
here  the  engineer  took  breath,  then  burst  out  with 
unmelodious  enthusiam — “Success  to  the  Perfect 
Karburator !” 

“We  shall  see,”  said  the  Bishop  with  a  sigh.  “You 
gentlemen  will  live  to  be  convinced  that  the  vener¬ 
able  Consistory  was  right.  In  a  year’s  time  you  will 
stop  the  manufacture  of  the  Absolute  of  your  own 
accord.  But,  oh,  the  damage,  the  devastation  it 
will  bring  to  pass  in  the  meantime!  Gentlemen,  in 
the  name  of  Heaven,  do  not  imagine  that  the  Church 
brings  God  into  the  world.  The  Church  merely 
confines  Him  and  controls  Him.  And  you  two 
unbelievers  are  loosing  Him  upon  the  earth  like  a 


44  The  Absolute  at  Large 

flood.  The  ship  of  Peter  will  survive  even  this 
deluge;  like  the  Ark  of  Noah,  it  will  ride  out  this 
inundation  of  the  Absolute — but  your  modern 
society,”  cried  the  Bishop  with  a  mighty  voice,  “that 
will  pay  the  price!” 


CHAPTER  VI 


THE  BOARD-MEETING 

u  ENTLEMEn” — it  was  G.  H.  Bondy  addressing 

V_J  the  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of 
the  M.E.C.  (the  Metallo-Electrical  Company)  held 
on  February  20th — “I  have  to  inform  you  that  one 
building  of  our  new  group  of  factories  at  Vysocany 
has  been  completed  and  began  production  yesterday. 
In  a  very  few  days  the  standardized  production  of 
Karburators  will  be  in  full  swing,  beginning  with 
eighteen  finished  machines  per  day.  In  April  we 
expect  to  turn  out  sixty-five  per  day;  by  the  end  of 
July  two  hundred  per  day.  We  have  laid  down 
fifteen  kilometres  of  private  line,  chiefly  for  our  coal 
supply.  Twelve  boiler  furnaces  are  now  being 
erected.  We  have  begun  the  building  of  new  quar¬ 
ters  for  our  workmen.” 

“Twelve  boiler  furnaces?”  Dr.  Hubka,  the  leader 
of  the  opposition,  asked  at  a  venture. 

“Yes,  twelve  for  the  time  being,”  confirmed 
Bondy. 

“That’s  strange,”  Dr.  Hubka  declared. 

“I  ask  you,  gentlemen,”  said  Bondy,  “what  is 


45 


46  The  Absolute  at  Large 

there  strange  about  having  twelve  boilers?  For  a 
huge  group  of  factories  like  this  .  . 

“Of  course,  of  course,”  came  from  several 
quarters. 

Dr.  Hubka  smiled  ironically. 

“And  why  the  fifteen  kilometres  of  railway  line?” 

“For  the  transport  of  coal  and  raw  materials. 
We  are  reckoning  on  a  daily  consumption  of  eight 
truckloads  of  coal  until  we  have  things  properly 
under  way.  I  don’t  know  what  Dr.  Hubka’s  objec¬ 
tion  to  our  getting  coal  in  can  be.” 

“I’ll  give  you  my  objection,”  cried  Dr.  Hubka, 
leaping  up.  “It’s  that  the  whole  business  looks 
highly  suspicious.  Yes,  gentlemen,  extremely  sus¬ 
picious.  Mr.  Bondy  has  forced  us  to  erect  a  factory 
for  Karburators.  The  Karburator,  he  assured  us, 
is  the  only  power-supply  of  the  future.  The  Kar¬ 
burator,  as  he  expressly  stated,  can  develop  a  thou¬ 
sand  horse-power  from  a  single  bucket  of  coal.  And 
now  he  is  talking  about  twelve  boiler  furnaces  and 
whole  trtickloads  of  coal  for  them.  Gentlemen,  I 
ask  you,  why  then  shouldn’t  a  single  bucket  of  coal 
give  sufficient  power  for  our  whole  factory?  Why 
are  we  erecting  boiler  furnaces  when  we’ve  got 
atomic  motors?  Gentlemen,  if  the  Karburator  is 
not  an  utter  swindle,  I  don’t  see  why  our  Chairman 
did  not  arrange  for  our  own  new  factory  to  be 
equipped  to  be  run  by  Karburator  power.  I  don’t 


47 


The  Board-Meeting 

see  it,  and  no  one  else  will  see  it.  Why  hasn’t  our 
Chairman  sufficient  confidence  in  these  Karburators 
of  his  to  install  them  in  our  establishment?  Gentle¬ 
men,  it’s  shockingly  bad  advertisement  for  our  Kar¬ 
burators  if  their  manufacturer  himself  will  not  or 
cannot  use  them.  I  beg  you,  gentlemen,  to  ask  Mr. 
Bondy  to  give  us  his  reasons.  For  my  part,  I  have 
formed  my  own  opinion.  That  is  all  I  have  to  say, 
gentlemen.” 

Thereupon  Dr.  Hubka  sat  down  resolutely,  and 
victoriously  blew  his  nose. 

The  members  of  the  Board  of  Directors  remained 
silent  and  dejected.  Dr.  Hubka’s  indictment  was  all 
too  clear.  Bondy  did  not  raise  his  eyes  from  his 
papers;  not  a  muscle  of  his  face  moved. 

“M — m  no,”  growled  old  Rosenthal,  anxious  for 
peace.  “Our  Chairman  will  explain.  Yes,  yes,  it 
can  all  be  explained,  gentlemen,  I  think,  m — m — er, 
yes — very  satisfactorily.  Dr.  Hubka  is  surely  mm — 
hm — hm — yes,  yes — with  regard  to  what  he  has 
told  us.” 

The  Chairman  at  last  raised  his  eyes.  “Gentle¬ 
men,”  he  said  quietly,  “I  have  read  you  the  expert 
report  of  our  engineers  on  the  Karburator.  The 
facts  are  precisely  as  there  stated.  The  Karburator 
is  no  swindle.  We  have  already  built  ten  of  them 
for  testing  purposes.  They  all  work  perfectly. 
Here  are  the  proofs.  Karburator  No.  i  drives  the 


48 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

suction  pump  on  the  Sazava  River,  and  has  been 
running  without  attention  for  fourteen  days.  No.  2, 
the  dredge  on  the  Upper  Vltava,  is  working  spen- 
didly.  No.  3  is  in  the  testing  laboratory  of  the  Brno 
Technical  Institute.  No.  4  was  damaged  in  trans¬ 
port.  No.  5  is  supplying  the  city  of  Hradec  Kralove 
with  light.  That  is  the  ten-kilo  pattern.  The  five- 
kilo  pattern,  No.  6,  is  running  a  mill  at  Slany.  No. 
7  has  been  installed  to  provide  central  heating  for 
a  block  of  buildings  in  the  New  Town.  Mr.  Machat, 
the  proprietor  of  that  block,  is  with  us  to-day. 
Would  you  mind,  Mr.  Machat?” 

The  elderly  gentleman  of  that  name  awoke  as 
from  a  dream.  “I  beg  your  pardon?” 

‘We  were  asking  how  your  new  central-heating 
system  is  working.” 

“What?  What  heating  do  you  mean?” 

“In  your  new  block  of  buildings,”  said  Bondy 
gently. 

“What  block  of  buildings?” 

“In  your  new  houses.” 

“In  my  houses?  I  haven’t  any  houses.” 

“Come,  come,  come!”  Mr.  Rosenthal  exclaimed. 
“You  put  them  up  only  last  year.” 

“I  did?”  said  Machat  in  tones  of  surprise.  “Oh, 
yes,  you’re  right,  so  I  did.  But,  you  see,  I  have  given 
those  houses  away,  now.  I  gave  them  all  away.” 


The  Board-Meeting  49 

Bondy  looked  at  him  very  attentively.  “And  to 
whom  did  you  give  them,  Mr.  Machat?” 

Machat  flushed  slightly.  “Well,  to  poor  people. 
I’ve  let  poor  families  occupy  them.  You  see,  I  .  .  . 
I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  .  .  .  well,  in  short, 
poor  people  have  got  them  now,  I  mean.” 

Mr.  Bondy  kept  his  eyes  on  Machat  like  an  exam¬ 
ining  magistrate.  “Why,  Mr.  Machat?” 

“I  ...  I  couldn’t  help  it,”  Machat  stammered. 
“It  took  me  like  that.  Our  lives  should  be  holy,  I 
mean.” 

The  Chairman  drummed  nervously  on  the  table. 
“And  what  about  your  family?” 

Machat  began  to  smile  beatifically.  “Oh,  we’re 
all  of  the  same  mind  in  that  matter.  Those  poor 
people  are  such  saints.  Some  of  them  are  ill.  My 
daughter  is  looking  after  them,  you  know.  We’ve 
all  changed  so  tremendously.” 

G.  H.  Bondy  dropped  his  eyes.  Machat’s  daugh¬ 
ter  Ellen,  the  fair-haired  Ellen,  with  her  seventy 
millions,  tending  the  sick!  Ellen,  who  was  ready 
to  be,  who  ought  to  be,  who  had  half  consented  to 
be,  Mrs.  Bondy!  Bondy  bit  his  lip;  things  had 
turned  out  nicely ! 

“Mr.  Machat,”  he  began,  in  subdued  tones,  “I 
only  wanted  to  know  how  the  new  Karburator  was 
doing  the  heating  on  your  premises.” 


5°  The  Absolute  at  Large 

“Oh,  splendidly!  It’s  so  beautifully  warm  in 
every  one  of  the  houses !  Just  as  though  they  were 
being  warmed  with  eternal  love!  Do  you  know,” 
said  Machat  rapturously,  wiping  his  eyes,  “whoever 
enters  there  becomes  at  one  stroke  a  changed  man. 
It  is  like  Paradise  there.  We  are  all  living  as  if  we 
were  in  Heaven.  Oh,  come  and  join  us !” 

“You  see,  gentlemen,”  said  Bondy,  controlling 
himself  with  an  effort,  “that  the  Karburators  work 
exactly  as  I  promised  you  they  would.  I  ask  you 
to  waive  any  further  questions.” 

“We  only  want  to  know,”  cried  Dr.  Hubka  pug¬ 
naciously,  “why,  in  that  case,  you  don’t  arrange  for 
our  new  works  to  be  run  by  Karburator  power? 
Why  should  we  use  expensive  coal  for  heating  when 
we’re  supplying  atomic  energy  to  other  people?  Is 
Mr.  Bondy  disposed  to  let  us  have  his  reasons?” 

“By  no  means,”  Bondy  declared.  “Our  heating 
will  be  done  with  coal.  For  reasons  known  to  my¬ 
self,  the  Karburator  system  will  not  suit  our  pur¬ 
poses.  Let  that  suffice,  gentlemen.  I  regard  the 
whole  affair  as  a  question  of  confidence  in  me.” 

Machat  made  himself  heard.  “If  you  only  knew 
how  wonderful  it  feels  to  be  in  a  state  of  holiness ! 
Gentlemen,  take  my  sincere  advice.  Give  away  all 
that  you  possess!  Become  poor  and  holy!  Deliver 
yourselves  from  Mammon,  and  glorify  the  one 
God!” 


5i 


The  Board-Meeting 

“Come,  come,”  Mr.  Rosenthal  tried  to  calm  him 
down.  “We  know  you  for  a  kind  and  upright  man, 
Mr.  Machat — yes,  yes,  extremely  so.  And  I  have 
every  confidence  in  you,  Mr.  Bondy,  you  know.  I 
tell  you  what,  send  me  one  of  those  Karburators  for 
my  own  heating  apparatus!  I’ll  give  it  a  trial, 
gentlemen.  What’s  the  use  of  all  this  talking? 
What  about  it,  Mr.  Bondy?” 

“We  are  all  brothers  in  God’s  sight!”  continued 
the  radiant  Machat.  “Gentlemen,  let  us  give  the 
factory  to  the  poor!  I  move  that  we  change  the 
M.E.C.  into  a  religious  community  of  ‘The  Humble 
of  Heart.’  Let  us  be  the  seed  from  which  the  tree  of 
God  shall  spring.  The  Kingdom  of  God  on  earth!” 

“I  demand  a  hearing,”  shouted  Dr.  Hubka. 

“Come,  now,  Mr.  Bondy,”  pleaded  old  Rosenthal 
in  mollifying  tones.  “You  see  I  am  on  your  side! 
Lend  me  one  of  those  Karburators,  Mr.  Bondy!” 

“For  God  Himself  is  descending  upon  the  earth,” 
Machat  continued  in  great  excitement.  “Hearken 
to  His  message :  Be  ye  holy  and  simple ;  open  your 
hearts  to  the  infinite;  let  your  love  be  unbounded. 
Let  me  tell  you,  gentlemen - ” 

“I  demand  the  floor,”  yelled  Dr.  Hubka  hoarsely. 

“Silence !”  shouted  Bondy,  pale  and  with  gleaming 
eyes,  as  he  rose  with  the  whole  authority  of  his 
massive  frame.  “Gentlemen,  if  the  factory  for  Kar¬ 
burators  does  not  suit  your  fancy,  I  will  take  it  over 


52 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

under  my  own  personal  charge.  I  will  compensate 
you  to  the  last  penny  for  all  the  expenditure  so  far 
incurred.  I  resign  my  position,  gentlemen.  I  beg 
to  take  my  leave.” 

Dr.  Hubka  darted  forward.  “But,  gentlemen,  I 
protest!  We  all  protest!  We  will  not  part  with 
the  manufacture  of  Karburators !  A  spendid  line 
like  that,  gentlemen !  No,  thank  you,  we  are  not  to 
be  hoodwinked  into  handing  over  a  valuable  busi¬ 
ness.  With  your  permission,  gentlemen - ” 

Bondy  rang  the  bell.  “Friends,”  he  said  gloomily, 
“we  will  leave  this  for  the  time  being.  It  seems  to 
me  that  our  friend  Machat  is  .  .  .  er  .  .  . 

slightly  indisposed.  As  far  as  the  Karburator  is 
concerned,  gentlemen,  I  guarantee  you  a  dividend  of 
one  hundred  and  fifty  per  cent.  I  move  that  the 
discussion  be  now  closed.” 

Dr.  Hubka  took  the  floor.  “I  move,  gentlemen, 
that  every  member  of  the  Board  of  Directors  shall 
receive  one  Karburator  for  testing  purposes,  so  to 
speak.” 

Bondy  looked  at  all  present.  His  features 
twitched.  He  tried  to  say  something,  but  he  only 
shrugged  his  shoulders  and  hissed  between  his  teeth, 
“As  you  please.” 


CHAPTER  VII 


DEVELOPMENTS 

«TT  ow  do  we  stand  in  London?” 

jL  i  “M.E.C.  shares  were  quoted  at  1470  yes¬ 
terday.  The  day  before  yesterday  they  were  750.” 
“Good!” 

“Mr.  Marek  has  been  made  an  honorary  member 
of  ten  learned  societies,  and  is  certain  to  be  awarded 
the  Nobel  Prize.” 

“Good!” 

“There’s  a  rush  of  orders  from  Germany.  Over 
five  thousand  Karburators  wanted.” 

“Aha!” 

“Nine  hundred  orders  from  Japan,  too.” 

“Look  at  that  now!’ 

“Czechoslovakia  doesn’t  show  much  interest. 
Three  fresh  inquiries.” 

“Hm.  That’s  all  one  might  expect.  A  wretched 
state  of  affairs  here,  you  know.” 

“The  Russian  Government  wants  two  hundred 
immediately.” 

“Good!  What’s  the  total?” 

“Thirteen  thousand  orders.” 

“Good!  How  far  have  we  got  with  the  buildings?” 


53 


54 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

“The  division  for  atomic  motor-cars  has  got  the 
roof  on.  The  section  for  atomic  flying-machines 
will  begin  work  during  the  week.  We  are  laying 
the  foundations  for  the  atomic  locomotive  works. 
One  wing  of  the  department  for  ships’  engines  is 
already  in  operation.” 

“Wait  a  minute.  You  should  start  calling  them 
automobiles,  atomotors  and  atomotives,  you  know. 
How  is  Krolmus  getting  along  with  the  atomic 
cannon?” 

“He’s  already  constructing  a  model  at  Pilsen. 
Our  atomic  cyclecar  is  doing  its  thirty  thousandth 
kilometre  on  the  Brussels  racing-track.  It  has  done 
two  hundred  and  seventy  kilometres  an  hour.  We 
have  had  seventeen  thousand  orders  for  our  half-kilo 
atomotors  in  the  last  two  days.” 

“A  minute  ago  you  told  me  that  the  total  was 
thirteen  thousand.” 

“Thirteen  thousand  stationary  atomic  boilers. 
Eight  thousand  of  the  central-heating  apparatus. 
Nearly  ten  thousand  atomobiles.  Sixty  hundred  and 
twenty  atoplanes.  Our  A.7  has  flown  from  Prague 
to  Melbourne,  Australia,  without  a  stop;  all  on 
board  safe  and  sound.  Here  is  the  telegram.” 

Bondy  drew  himself  up.  “Why,  my  young  friend, 
that’s  splendid!” 

“The  agricultural  machinery  department  has  five 
thousand  orders  in.  In  the  section  for  small  power- 


Developments  55 

engines,  twenty-two  thousand.  One  hundred  and 
fifty  atomic  pumps.  Three  atomic  presses.  Twelve 
atomic  blast  furnaces.  Seventy-five  atomic  wireless 
stations.  One  hundred  and  ten  atomic  locomotives, 
all  for  Russia.  We  have  established  general  agencies 
in  forty-eight  different  capitals.  The  American 
Steel  Trust,  the  Berlin  General  Electric  Company, 
the  Italian  Fiat,  Mannesmann,  Creusot,  and  the 
Swedish  steel-works  are  all  making  us  offers  of 
amalgamation.  Krupp’s  are  paying  any  price  for 
our  shares.” 

“What  about  the  new  issue?” 

“Thirty-five  times  over-subscribed.  The  financial 
papers  predict  a  super-dividend  of  two  hundred  per 
cent.  The  other  papers  are  talking  of  nothing  but 
this  business;  politics,  sport,  technology,  science, 
everything’s  Karburator.  We’ve  had  seven  tons  of 
newspaper  cuttings  from  our  agent  in  Germany,  four 
hundredweight  from  France,  and  a  truckload  from 
England.  The  scientific  and  technical  literature 
dealing  with  atomotors,  to  be  published  this  year, 
is  estimated  at  sixty  tons.  The  Anglo-Japanese  war 
has  been  broken  off  owing  to  the  lack  of  public 
interest.  In  England  alone  there  are  nine  hundred 
thousand  coal-miners  out  of  work.  There  has  been 
a  rising  in  the  Belgian  coalfields;  about  four  thou¬ 
sand  killed.  More  than  half  the  mines  in  the  world 
have  ceased  working.  The  surplus  petroleum  in 


56  The  Absolute  at  Large 

Pennsylvania  has  set  the  oil-fields  ablaze.  The  fire’s 
still  raging.” 

“The  fire’s  still  raging,”  repeated  Bondy,  as 
though  in  a  dream.  “The  fire’s  still  raging.  My 
God,  then,  we  have  won!” 

“The  Chairman  of  the  Mining  and  Smelting 
Company  has  shot  himself.  The  Stock  Exchange 
has  simply  gone  mad.  We  stand  at  8,000  to-day  in 
Berlin.  The  Cabinet  is  in  permanent  sitting,  and 
want  to  proclaim  a  state  of  siege.  This  isn’t  an 
invention,  Chief,  it’s  a  revolution!” 

The  Chairman  and  the  General  Manager  of  the 
M.E.C.  looked  at  each  other  in  silence.  Neither  of 
them  was  a  poet,  but  in  that  moment  their  very  souls 
were  singing. 

The  manager  drew  his  chair  closer  and  said  in  a 
low  voice,  “Chief,  Rosenthal  has  gone  crazy.” 

“Rosenthal!”  exclaimed  G.  H.  Bondy. 

The  manager  nodded  mournfully.  “He  has 
become  an  orthodox  Jew,  and  he’s  gone  in  for 
Talmudic  mysticism  and  Cabalism.  He  has  given 
ten  millions  to  the  cause  of  Zionism.  Not  long  ago 
he  had  a  terrible  quarrel  with  Dr.  Hubka.  You’ve 
surely  heard  that  Hubka  has  joined  the  Bohemian 
Brethren.” 

“What,  has  Hubka  got  it  too?” 

“Yes,  I  think  the  Board  of  Directors  must  have 
caught  it  from  Machat.  You  were  not  present  at 


Developments  57 

the  last  meeting,  Chief.  It  was  terrible;  they  talked 
religion  until  morning.  Hubka  moved  that  we  hand 
over  our  establishments  to  the  workers.  Luckily, 
they  forgot  to  take  a  vote  on  it.  They  were  like 
men  possessed.” 

Bondy  gnawed  at  his  fingers.  “What  on  earth 
am  I  to  do  with  them?” 

“Hm,  nothing  whatever.  It’s  a  nervous  disease 
of  the  age.  Something  of  the  sort  crops  up  now 
and  again  in  the  papers,  too,  but  they’re  so  full  of 
the  Karburators  that  they  haven’t  space  for  anything 
else.  There’s  an  appalling  number  of  cases  of 
religious  mania.  It’s  a  physicial  epidemic  or  some¬ 
thing.  The  other  day  I  saw  Dr.  Hubka  preach¬ 
ing  to  a  crowd  of  people  in  front  of  the  Industrial 
Bank  about  seeking  the  inward  light  and  making 
straight  the  path  for  God.  Fearfully  incoherent 
stuff.  He  wound  up  by  performing  miracles. 
Forst  is  at  it  too.  Rosenthal  is  nothing  short  of 
insane.  Miller,  Homola  and  Kolator  came  out  with 
a  proposal  for  voluntary  poverty.  We  can’t  possibly 
have  another  board-meeting.  It’s  a  regular  mad¬ 
house,  Chief.  You’ll  have  to  take  the  whole  idiotic 
business  in  hand.” 

“But,  man,  this  is  simply  awful,”  groaned  G.  H. 
Bondy. 

“It  is  indeed.  Did  you  hear  about  the  Sugar 
Bank?  All  the  officials  there  were  seized  with  it 


s8  The  Absolute  at  Large 

at  one  fell  swoop.  They  opened  the  safes  and  gave 
away  the  money  to  anyone  who  came.  They  finished 
by  burning  bundles  of  banknotes  on  a  bonfire  in  the 
main  hall.  Religious  Bolshevism,  I  should  call  it.” 

“In  the  Sugar  Bank?  .  .  .  Hasn’t  the  Sugar 

Bank  one  of  our  Karburators?” 

“Yes.  For  central  heating.  The  Sugar  Bank 
was  the  first  to  install  one.  Now  the  police  have 
closed  the  Bank.  Even  the  confidential  clerks  and 
the  directors  were  affected.” 

“Send  word  round  that  the  sale  of  Karburators 
to  banks  is  forbidden.” 

“But  why?” 

“I  forbid  it,  and  that’s  enough!  Let  them  do 
their  heating  with  coal!” 

“It’s  a  bit  too  late.  All  the  banks  are  already 
putting  in  our  heating  system.  It’s  being  installed 
in  the  Houses  of  Parliament  and  in  all  the  Govern¬ 
ment  departments.  The  central  Karburator  at 
Stvanice,  which  is  to  light  the  whole  of  Prague,  is 
finished.  It  is  a  fifty-kilo  monster,  a  magnificent 
machine.  It  is  to  be  ceremoniously  set  in  motion  at 
six  o’clock  the  day  after  to-morrow,  in  the  presence 
of  the  President,  the  Burgomaster,  the  City  Council, 
and  the  representatives  of  the  M.  E.  C.  You  must 
be  present.  You  of  all  people!” 

“God  forbid!”  Mr.  Bondy  shouted,  horror- 


Developments  59 

stricken.  “No,  no,  Heaven  defend  me  from  that! 
I  will  not  go !” 

“But,  Chief,  you  must.  We  can’t  send  Rosenthal 
or  Hubka  there.  Why,  they’re  raving  mad.  They 
would  make  dreadful  speeches.  It’s  the  honour  of 
the  firm  that’s  at  stake.  The  Burgomaster  of 
Prague  has  prepared  a  speech  in  our  honour.  The 
representatives  of  foreign  Governments  and  the 
foreign  Press  will  be  there.  It’s  to  be  a  great 
occasion.  As  soon  as  the  street  lamps  light  up, 
military  bands  are  going  to  play  salutes  and  fanfares 
in  the  streets,  the  Male  Voice  Choirs  and  the  other 
Choral  Societies  will  sing,  there’ll  be  fireworks  and 
a  salute  of  a  hundred  and  one  guns,  the  Castle  will 
be  illuminated,  and  I  don’t  know  what.  Chief,  you 
simply  must  be  there.” 

G.  H.  Bondy  arose  in  great  torment  of  spirit. 
“God!  oh  God  I”  he  whispered,  “if  it  be  possible, 
remove  this  cup.  .  .  .” 

“Will  you  be  there?”  repeated  the  manager 
inexorably. 

“God!  oh  God!  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  me?” 


CHAPTER  VIII 


THE  DREDGE 

TflE  dredge  M.  E.  28  stood  motionless  in  the 
evening  twilight  above  Stechovice.  The 
Paternoster  shovel  had  long  since  ceased  heaving  up 
the  cold  sand  from  the  bed  of  the  Vltava  River. 
The  evening  was  mild  and  calm,  fragrant  with  new- 
mown  hay  and  the  breath  of  the  woodlands.  A 
tender  orange  glow  still  lingered  in  the  north-west. 
Here  and  there  a  wave  glittered  with  unearthly 
splendour  amid  the  reflections  of  the  sky — gleamed, 
murmured  and  blent  itself  with  the  shining  surface 
of  the  stream.  A  skiff  was  coming  towards  the 
dredge  from  Stechovice.  It  made  slow  progress 
against  the  rapid  current,  and  stood  out  upon  the 
glowing  river  like  a  black  water-beetle. 

“Someone  is  coming  over  to  see  us,”  Kuzenda,  the 
skipper,  said  quietly,  from  his  seat  in  the  rear  of  the 
dredge. 

“Two  of  ’em,”  said  Brych,  the  stoker,  after  a 
pause. 

“Yes,  and  I  know  who  it  is,  too,”  said  Kuzenda. 

60 


6 1 


The  Dredge 

“The  sweethearts  from  Stechovice,”  said  Brych. 

“I’d  better  make  them  some  coffee,”  Kuzenda 
decided,  and  went  below. 

“Now  then,  youngsters,”  Brych  shouted  to  the 
boat.  “To  the  left!  Left!  Give  us  your  hand, 
lass.  There  we  are.  Up  she  comes!” 

“Me  and  Joe,”  the  girl  announced  on  reaching 
the  deck,  “we — we’d  like  to - ” 

“Good  evening,”  said  the  young  workman  who 
climbed  up  after  her.  “Where  is  Mr.  Kuzenda?” 

“Mr.  Kuzenda  is  making  coffee,”  said  the  stoker. 
“Take  a  seat.  Look,  there’s  someone  else  coming 
across.  Is  that  you,  baker?” 

“That’s  me,”  a  voice  rang  back.  “Good  evening, 
Mr.  Brych.  I’ve  got  the  postman  and  the  game- 
keeper  with  me.” 

“Come  up  then,  brothers,”  said  Mr.  Brych.  “We 
can  begin  while  Mr.  Kuzenda  is  getting  the  coffee 
ready.  Who  else  is  coming?” 

“I  am,”  came  a  voice  from  the  side  of  the  dredge. 
“My  name’s  Hudec,  and  I’d  very  much  like  to  hear 
you.” 

“You  are  very  welcome,  Mr.  Hudec,”  the  stoker 
shouted  down.  “Come  up,  will  you? — there’s  a 
ladder  here.  Half  a  minute  and  I’ll  give  you  a 
hand,  Mr.  Hudec,  seeing  you’ve  never  been  here 
before.” 

“Mr.  Brych,”  three  people  shouted  from  the  bank. 


6  2 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

“Send  the  boat  across  for  us,  will  you?  We’d  like 
to  come  over.” 

“Go  and  fetch  them  over,  you  below,”  said  Mr. 
Brych,  “that  all  may  hear  the  word  of  God. 
Brothers  and  sister,  please  sit  down.  It’s  not  dirty 
here  now  that  we  do  our  heating  with  a  Karburator. 
Brother  Kuzenda  will  bring  you  some  coffee,  and 
then  we  can  start.  Welcome,  young  people.  Come 
right  up.”  With  this  Mr.  Brych  took  his  place  by 
the  opening  down  which  ran  the  ladder  to  the  inte¬ 
rior  of  the  dredge.  “Halloa  there,  Kuzenda,  ten 
on  deck.” 

“Right!”  cried  a  beard-muffled  voice  from  the 
depths.  “I’m  just  bringing  it.” 

“Come,  friends,  sit  down,”  said  Brych,  briskly 
indicating  suitable  seats.  “Mr.  Hudec,  we  have 
nothing  but  coffee  here;  I  don’t  expect  you’ll  mind.” 

“Why  should  I?”  returned  Mr.  Hudec.  “I  just 
wanted  to  see  your — to  be  present  at  your — seance.” 

“Our  service,”  Brych  mildly  corrected  him.  “We 
are  all  brothers,  here,  you  know.  Let  me  tell  you, 
Mr.  Hudec,  that  I  was  a  drunkard  and  Kuzenda  was 
in  politics,  and  the  grace  of  God  came  upon  us,  and 
our  brethren  and  sisters  here,”  he  said  pointing 
round  him,  “come  to  us  in  the  evenings  to  pray  for 
the  same  gift  of  the  spirit.  The  baker  here  had 
asthma,  and  Kuzenda  cured  him.  Come  now,  baker, 
tell  us  yourself  how  it  happened.” 


63 


The  Dredge 

“Kuzenda  laid  hands  on  me,”  said  the  baker  softly 
and  rapturously,  “and  all  at  once  such  a  feeling  of 
warmth  began  to  pour  through  my  chest.  You  know, 
something  just  snapped  in  me,  and  I  began  to  breathe 
as  if  I  was  flying  about  in  the  sky.” 

“Wait  a  bit,  baker,”  Brych  corrected  him. 
“Kuzenda  didn’t  lay  his  hands  on  you.  He  hadn’t 
any  notion  he  was  going  to  work  a  miracle.  He 
simply  went  like  this  with  his  hand,  and  then  you  said 
that  you  could  breathe  easily.  That’s  the  way  it 
was.” 

“We  were  there  when  it  happened,”  said  the 
young  girl  from  Stechovice.  “And  the  baker  had  a 
ring  of  light  around  his  head,  and  then  Mr.  Kuzenda 
charmed  away  my  consumption,  didn’t  he,  Joe?” 

The  young  fellow  from  Stechovic  said,  “That’s 
the  honest  truth,  Mr.  Hudec.  But  what  happened 
to  me  is  queerer  still.  I  wasn’t  straight,  Mr.  Hudec; 
I’d  already  been  in  jail  for  theft,  and  for  another 
job  besides.  Mr.  Brych  here  could  tell  you.” 

“Oh,  it  wasn’t  as  bad  as  all  that.”  Mr.  Brych 
dismissed  it  with  a  wave  of  his  hand.  “All  that  you 
needed  was  grace.  But  there’s  some  very  queer 
things  happen  here,  Mr.  Hudec,  on  this  spot.  But 
perhaps  you  will  find  it  out  for  yourself.  Brother 
Kuzenda  can  give  it  you  properly  because  he  used 
to  go  to  meetings  before.  Look,  here  he  comes.” 

Everyone  turned  towards  the  opening  leading 


64 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

from  the  deck  to  the  engine-room.  From  the  open¬ 
ing  there  emerged  a  bearded  face,  wearing  the 
forced,  embarrassed  smile  of  one  who  is  being  shoved 
from  behind  and  is  trying  to  pretend  that  nothing  is 
happening.  Mr.  Kuzenda  was  visible  now  from  the 
waist  up,  carrying  in  both  hands  a  large  tin  tray  on 
which  stood  cups  and  tins  of  preserves;  he  smiled 
uncertainly  as  he  rose  higher  and  higher.  His  feet 
could  soon  be  seen  on  a  level  with  the  deck,  and 
still  Mr.  Kuzenda  and  his  cups  went  on  rising  in 
the  air.  About  eighteen  inches  above  the  opening  he 
stopped  and  began  groping  with  his  feet.  There  he 
hung  unsupported  in  the  air,  apparently  doing  his 
utmost  to  get  his  feet  to  the  ground. 

Mr.  Hudec  was  like  a  man  in  a  dream.  “What  is 
the  matter,  Mr.  Kuzenda?”  he  exclaimed,  almost  in 
terror. 

“Nothing,  nothing,”  Kuzenda  replied  evasively, 
still  trying  to  draw  himself  down  from  the  air  with 
his  feet;  and  Mr.  Hudec  was  reminded  of  a  picture 
of  the  Ascension  that  in  his  childhood  had  hung 
above  his  little  cot,  and  how  Our  Lord  and  the 
Apostles  in  precisely  the  same  manner  were  hanging 
in  the  air  and  paddling  with  their  feet,  but  showing 
less  amazement  on  their  faces. 

Suddenly  Mr.  Kuzenda  moved  forward  and 
floated,  floated  over  the  deck  through  the  evening 
air  as  though  a  gentle  breeze  might  carry  him  away; 


65 


The  Dredge 

now  and  again  he  raised  his  feet  as  if  he  wanted  to 
step  out  firmly  or  something,  and  he  was  visibly 
concerned  for  his  cups. 

“I  say,  come  and  take  this  coffee,”  he  said  hastily. 
Brych,  the  stoker,  held  both  hands  up  to  him  and 
took  charge  of  the  tray  and  the  cups.  Then  Kuzenda 
let  his  feet  hang  down,  crossed  his  arms  on  his 
breast,  and  hung  there  motionless,  with  his  head  a 
little  on  one  side,  and  said,  “Welcome,  brothers. 
Don’t  be  afraid  because  I’m  flying.  It  is  only  a 
sign.  Will  you  take  the  cup  with  the  flowers  on, 
young  lady.” 

The  stoker  passed  the  cups  and  tins  round.  No 
one  dared  to  speak.  Those  who  had  never  been 
there  before  gazed  in  wonder  on  the  levitation  of 
Kuzenda.  The  guests  of  longer  standing  sipped 
their  coffee  slowly,  and  seemed,  between  the  sips,  to 
be  praying. 

“Have  you  finished?”  asked  Kuzenda  after  a 
while,  opening  wide  his  colourless,  rapt  eyes.  “Then 
I’ll  begin.”  So  saying,  he  cleared  his  throat,  medi¬ 
tated  for  a  while,  and  began:  “In  the  name  of  the 
Father!  Brethren  and  sisters,  on  this  dredge,  where 
signs  of  grace  are  shown  to  us,  we  are  gathered 
together  for  worship.  We  need  not  send  away  the 
unbelievers  and  mockers  as  the  spiritualists  do.  Mr. 
Hudec  came  as  an  unbeliever,  and  the  gamekeeper 
has  been  looking  forward  to  a  little  bit  of  fun.  You 


66 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

are  both  welcome;  but  listen  so  that  you  may  see 
that  it  is  by  grace  I  know  you.  You,  gamekeeper, 
drink  far  too  much;  you  drive  the  poor  from  the 
forest,  and  curse  and  swear  even  when  there  is  no 
need.  Do  it  no  more.  And  you,  Mr.  Hudec,  are 
a  better-class  thief.  You  know  very  well  what  I 
mean.  And  you’re  shockingly  bad-tempered.  Faith 
will  reform  and  redeem  you.” 

Utter  stillness  reigned  on  the  deck.  Mr.  Hudec 
gazed  steadfastly  at  the  floor.  The  gamekeeper 
sobbed  and  sniffed,  and  fumbled  with  trembling 
hands  for  his  pocket. 

“I  know  what  it  is,  gamekeeper,”  said  Kuzenda 
gently  from  above.  “You’d  like  to  smoke.  Don’t 
be  afraid  to  light  up.  Make  yourself  quite  at 
home.” 

“Look  at  the  little  fish,”  whispered  the  young  girl, 
pointing  down  to  the  smooth  surface  of  the  Vltava. 
“Look,  Joe,  the  carp  have  come  to  listen,  too.” 

“They’re  not  carp,”  came  from  the  exalted 
Kuzenda.  “They’re  perch  or  dace.  And,  Mr. 
Hudec,  you  mustn’t  worry  about  your  sins.  Look 
at  me :  I  once  cared  for  nothing  but  politics.  And 
I  tell  you,  that,  too,  is  a  sin.  There’s  no  need  to 
weep,  gamekeeper;  I  didn’t  mean  to  be  hard  on  you. 
He  who  once  experiences  grace  can  see  right  into 
men’s  hearts.  You  can  see  into  people’s  souls  too, 
can’t  you,  Brych?” 


The  Dredge  67 

“I  can,”  said  Mr.  Brych.  “The  postman  here  is 
thinking  this  minute  how  fine  it  would  be  if  you 
could  help  his  little  daughter.  She’s  got  scrofula, 
hasn’t  she,  postman?  Mr.  Kuzenda  will  help  her 
right  enough  if  you  bring  her  here.” 

“It’s  easy  to  mock  and  talk  about  superstition,” 
said  Kuzenda.  “Brothers,  if  anyone  had  told  me 
about  miracles  and  God  before  this,  I  should  have 
laughed  at  him.  That’s  the  kind  of  man  I  was. 
When  we  got  this  new  machine  that  runs  without 
fuel  for  the  dredge,  all  our  dirty  heavy  work  ceased. 
Yes,  Mr.  Hudec,  that  was  the  first  miracle  that 
happened  here — this  Karburator,  that  does  every¬ 
thing  by  itself,  as  though  it  had  a  mind.  Even  the 
dredge  floats  by  itself  wherever  it  ought  to  go.  And 
look  how  steady  it  is.  Do  you  notice,  Mr.  Hudec, 
that  the  anchors  aren’t  down?  It  stands  still  without 
being  anchored,  and  floats  off  again  when  it’s  needed 
to  clear  the  river-bed;  it  starts  itself  and  stops  itself. 
We,  that’s  Brych  and  me,  don’t  have  to  touch  a 
single  thing.  Will  anyone  dare  tell  me  that  isn’t  a 
miracle?  And  when  we  saw  all  this,  we  began  to 
think  it  over,  didn’t  we,  Brych,  until  it  all  became 
clear  to  us.  This  is  a  sacred  dredge,  it  is  an  iron 
church,  and  we  are  only  here  as  its  priests.  If  in 
old  times  God  could  appear  in  a  well  or  in  an  oak- 
tree,  and  sometimes  even  like  a  woman,  as  with  the 
ancient  Greeks,  why  should  He  not  appear  on  a 


68 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

dredge?  Why  should  He  shun  machinery?  A 
machine  is  often  cleaner  than  a  nun,  and  Brych  keeps 
everything  here  as  bright  and  shining  as  if  it  was  on 
a  sideboard.  However,  that’s  by  the  way.  And 
let  me  tell  you,  God  is  not  so  infinite  as  the  Catholics 
assert.  He  is  about  six  hundred  metres  in  diameter, 
and  even  then  is  weak  towards  the  edges.  He  is  at 
His  strongest  on  the  dredge.  Here  He  performs 
miracles,  but  on  the  bank  He  only  does  inspirations 
and  conversions,  and  in  Stechovice,  with  a  favour¬ 
able  wind,  you  only  notice  a  kind  of  holy  fragrance. 
Not  long  ago  some  oarsmen  from  the  Czech  Rowing 
Club  were  paddling  by  in  the  Lightning,  close  to  us, 
and  grace  descended  on  all  of  them.  Such  is  His 
power.  And  what  this  God  wishes  us  to  do,  one  can 
only  feel  here  within,”  Kuzenda  declared,  with  an 
emphatic  gesture  towards  his  heart.  “I  know  that 
He  cannot  bear  politics  and  money,  intellect,  pride, 
and  self-conceit.  I  know  He  dearly  loves  both  men 
and  beasts,  that  He  is  very  glad  when  you  come 
here,  and  that  good  deeds  are  pleasing  to  Him.  He 
is  a  thorough  democrat,  brethren.  We,  Brych  and 
me,  that  is,  feel  that  every  penny  burns  us  until 
we’ve  bought  coffee  for  everybody.  One  Sunday 
recently,  there  were  several  hundred  people  here, 
even  sitting  on  both  banks  of  the  river,  and  behold, 
our  coffee  multiplied  itself  so  that  there  was  enough 
for  everybody  .  .  .  and  what  splendid  coffee  it 


69 


The  Dredge 

was!  But  such  things,  brethren,  are  only  outward 
appearances.  The  greatest  miracle  is  the  influence 
He  has  on  our  feelings.  It  is  so  intensely  beautiful 
that  it  fairly  makes  one  shiver.  Sometimes  you  feel 
as  if  you  could  die  of  love  and  happiness,  as  if  you 
were  one  with  the  water  below,  with  all  the  animals, 
with  the  very  earth  and  stones,  or  as  if  gigantic 
arms  were  holding  you  embraced;  oh,  words  cannot 
utter  what  you  feel.  Everything  around  you  is 
sounding  and  singing,  you  understand  the  speech  of 
voiceless  things,  the  water  and  the  wind,  you  see 
deep  into  everything,  how  one  thing  is  linked  with 
another  and  with  you ;  at  one  stroke  you  grasp  every¬ 
thing  better  than  if  you  had  read  it  in  print.  Some¬ 
times  it  comes  upon  one  like  a  fit,  so  that  one  foams 
at  the  mouth;  but  often  it  acts  quite  slowly  and 
penetrates  to  one’s  tiniest  little  vein.  And  now, 
brothers  and  sisters,  do  not  be  afraid;  two  police 
officers  are  just  coming  across  in  a  boat  to  ‘disperse’ 
us  because  we  are  holding  an  unauthorized  assembly. 
Just  keep  calm  and  have  faith  in  the  God  of  the 
dredge.” 

It  was  already  dark;  but  the  entire  deck  of  the 
dredge  and  the  faces  of  those  present  were  glowing 
with  a  tender  light.  The  splash  of  oars  was  heard 
below  the  dredge,  then  the  boat  stopped  alongside. 
“Hi,  there !”  cried  a  man’s  voice.  “Is  Mr.  Kuzenda 
there?” 


70 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

“Yes,  he  is  here,”  answered  Kuzenda  in  the  voice 
of  an  angel.  “Come  right  up,  brethren  of  the  police. 
I  know  that  the  innkeeper  of  Stechovice  has  laid 
information  against  me.” 

Two  policemen  mounted  to  the  deck.  “Which 
of  you  is  Kuzenda?”  asked  the  sergeant. 

“I  am,  sir,”  said  Kuzenda,  rising  higher  in  the 
air.  “Kindly  come  up  here  to  me,  sergeant.”  And 
forthwith  both  police  officers  rose  into  the  air  and 
floated  upwards  towards  Kuzenda.  Their  feet 
groped  desperately  for  some  support,  their  hands 
clutched  wildly  at  the  yielding  air,  and  one  could 
hear  their  quick  and  frightened  breathing. 

“Don’t  be  afraid,  officers,”  said  Kuzenda  beatifi- 
cally,  “and  say  after  me  this  prayer:  O  God,  our 
Father,  who  are  incarnate  in  this  vessel  .  .  .” 

“O  God,  our  Father,  who  are  incarnate  in  this 
vessel,”  repeated  the  sergeant  in  choking  voice. 

“O  God,  our  Father,  who  are  incarnate  in  this 
vessel,”  Mr.  Hudec  began  in  a  loud  voice,  and  he 
fell  on  his  knees,  and  on  the  deck  a  chorus  of  voices 
mingled  with  his  own. 


CHAPTER  IX 


THE  CEREMONY 

Cyril  Keval,  district  reporter  on  the  staff  of 
the  Prague  People’s  Journal,  hurried  into  eve¬ 
ning-dress  for  the  occasion  and  dashed  off  to  Stvanice 
just  after  six  o’clock  in  the  evening,  to  write  up  the 
ceremonial  opening  of  the  new  Central  Karburator 
Electric  Power  Station  for  Greater  Prague.  He 
shouldered  his  way  through  the  curious  crowds  that 
overflowed  the  whole  Petrov  quarter,  penetrated 
the  three  ranks  of  police,  and  reached  a  small  con¬ 
crete  structure  decorated  with  flags.  From  inside 
the  little  building  could  be  heard  the  objurgations  of 
the  workmen,  who  were,  of  course,  behind  time  with 
the  erecting  of  the  machine,  and  were  now  trying  to 
catch  up.  The  whole  Central  Power  Station  was 
an  insignificant  affair,  no  bigger  than  a  public  con¬ 
venience.  Old  Cvancara  of  the  Venkov  was  walking 
pensively  up  and  down  in  front  of  it,  looking  some¬ 
what  like  a  meditative  heron. 

“Well,  my  friend,”  he  said  quietly  to  the  young 
journalist,  “it’s  safe  to  bet  on  something  happening 
to-day.  I’ve  never  yet  seen  a  function  where  there 

7i 


72 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

wasn’t  some  silly  incident  or  other.  And  I’ve  been 
at  it  now,  young  fellow,  for  forty  years.” 

“But  it  is  amazing,  isn’t  it,  sir?”  Keval  returned. 
“Fancy  this  little  building  lighting  the  whole  city  of 
Prague  and  driving  the  trams  and  trains  for  sixty 
kilometres  round,  besides  supplying  power  for  thou¬ 
sands  of  factories  and — and - ” 

Mr.  Cvancara  shook  his  head  sceptically.  “We’ll 
see,  my  young  friend,  we’ll  see.  Nothing  nowadays 
can  surprise  any  of  us  of  the  old  guard,  but” — and 
here  Cvancara  lowered  his  voice  to  a  whisper — 
“well,  just  look  round  and  you’ll  see  that  they  haven’t 
even  got  a  reserve  Karburator  handy.  Suppose  this 
one  broke  down,  or  even,  say,  went  up  in  the  air, 
what  then — do  you  see  what  I  mean?” 

Keval  was  annoyed  at  not  having  thought  of  this 
himself,  so  he  dissented.  “That’s  out  of  the  ques¬ 
tion,  sir,”  he  began.  “I  have  reliable  information. 
This  power  station  here  is  only  for  show.  The  real 
Central  Station  is  somewhere  else;  it’s  .  .  .  it’s 
.  .  .”  he  whispered,  and  pointed  with  his  finger, 
“right  down  underground,  I  mustn’t  say  where. 
Haven’t  you  noticed,  sir,  that  they  are  continually 
repairing  the  streets  in  Prague?” 

“They’ve  been  doing  it  these  forty  years,”  said 
Mr.  Cvancara  gloomily. 

“Well,  there  you  have  it,”  Keval  lied  trium¬ 
phantly.  “Military  reasons,  you  know.  A  huge  sys- 


73 


The  Ceremony 

tem  of  underground  passages,  storehouses,  powder- 
magazines,  and  so  on.  My  information  is  quite 
trustworthy.  They’ve  got  sixteen  underground 
Karburator  fortresses  right  round  Prague.  On  the 
surface  there’s  not  a  trace  of  it,  only  football  fields, 
a  mineral-water  stand,  or  a  patriotic  monument. 
Ha,  ha!  Do  you  see  now?  That’s  why  they’re 
putting  up  all  these  memorials.” 

“Young  man,”  observed  Mr.  Cvancara,  “what 
does  the  present  generation  know  of  war?  We 
could  tell  them  something.  Aha,  here  comes  the 
Burgomaster.” 

“And  the  new  Minister  for  War.  You  see,  I  told 
you  so.  The  Director  of  the  Technical  Institute. 
The  Chairman  of  the  M.E.C.  The  Chief  Rabbi.” 

“The  French  Ambassador,  the  Minister  of 
Public  Works.  I  say,  my  friend,  we’d  better  see 
about  getting  inside.  The  Archbishop,  the  Italian 
Ambassador,  the  President  of  the  Senate,  the  Chief 
of  the  Sokol  organization;  you’ll  find  that  there’s 
somebody  they’ve  left  out.” 

Just  then  Mr.  Cyril  Keval  gave  up  his  place  to  a 
lady,  and  so  was  separated  from  the  doyen  of  the 
journalists  and  lost  his  place  near  the  entrance 
through  which  the  endless  stream  of  the  personages 
invited  was  pouring.  Then  the  strains  of  the 
national  anthem  were  heard,  and  the  orders  to  the 
guard  of  honour  rang  out,  proclaiming  the  arrival 


74 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

of  the  Chief  of  State.  Accompanied  by  a  retinue  of 
gentlemen  in  top-hats  and  uniforms,  the  President 
advanced  along  the  crimson  carpet  towards  the  little 
concrete  structure.  Mr.  Keval  stood  on  tiptoe,  con¬ 
founding  himself  and  his  politeness. 

“I’ll  never  get  in  now,”  he  said  to  himself. 
“Cvancara  is  right,”  he  went  on  ruminating.  “They 
always  do  something  silly.  Fancy  putting  up  that 
little  hut  for  an  imposing  ceremony  like  this.  Ah 
well,  the  Czechoslovak  Press  Bureau  will  supply 
the  speeches,  and  one  can  soon  work  up  the  trim¬ 
mings — deep  impressiveness  of  the  occasion, 
magnificent  progress,  enthusiastic  reception  for  the 
President - ” 

A  sudden  hush  within  the  building  made  itself  felt 
outside,  and  someone  began  to  reel  off  the  official 
address.  Mr.  Keval  yawned  and  sauntered  round 
the  little  building  with  his  hands  in  his  pockets.  It 
was  getting  dark.  The  guards  were  in  full-dress 
uniform  with  white  gloves  and  rubber  truncheons. 
Crowds  of  people  were  standing  tightly  packed 
along  the  banks.  The  opening  address  was  far  too 
long,  as  usual.  Who  was  it  speaking,  anyway? 

Then  Keval  noticed  a  little  window  in  the  concrete 
wall  of  the  Central  Station  about  two  metres  from 
the  ground.  He  looked  around,  then  leapt  up  like  a 
flash,  caught  hold  of  the  grating,  and  drew  his  clever 
head  up  to  the  window.  Aha,  the  speaker  was  the 
Burgomaster  of  Greater  Prague,  all  red  in  the  face; 


75 


The  Ceremony 

beside  him  stood  G.  H.  Bondy,  Chairman  of  the 
representing  the  contracting  firm,  biting  his 
lips.  The  President  had  his  hand  on  the  lever  of  the 
machine,  ready  to  press  it  down  at  a  given  signal: 
an  instant  later  the  festal  illuminations  of  the  whole 
of  Prague  would  flare  out,  the  bands  would  play, 
the  fireworks  would  begin  to  blaze. 

The  Minister  of  Public  Works  was  turning  and 
twisting  nervously;  doubtless  he  was  to  speak  when 
the  Burgomaster  had  finished.  A  young  Army 
officer  was  pulling  at  his  tiny  moustache,  the 
Ambassadors  were  pretending  to  be  giving  their 
whole  souls  to  the  address,  of  which  they  understood 
not  a  single  word,  two  Trade  Union  delegates  were 
not  moving  an  eyelash — in  short,  “the  proceedings 
passed  off  without  a  hitch,”  Mr.  Keval  said  to  him¬ 
self  as  he  jumped  down  again. 

He  then  ran  five  times  round  the  whole  Stvanice 
district,  came  back  to  the  Central  Power  Station, 
and  again  sprang  up  to  the  little  window.  The 
Burgomaster  was  still  speaking.  Straining  his  ears, 
Keval  could  hear  “.  .  .  And  then  came  the  disas¬ 
trous  period  of  the  Battle  of  the  White  Mountain.” 
He  dropped  down  the  wall  again  quickly,  sat  down, 
and  lit  a  cigar.  It  was  already  very  dark.  Over¬ 
head  the  little  stars  twinkled  through  the  branches 
of  the  trees.  “It’s  surprising  that  they  didn’t  wait 
until  the  President  pressed  the  lever  to  light  up 
too,”  Keval  said  to  himself.  Otherwise,  Prague  was 


76  The  Absolute  at  Large 

in  darkness.  The  black  stream  of  the  Vltava  rolled 
on  without  a  lamp  reflected  in  its  waters.  Every¬ 
thing  quivered  with  expectation  of  the  solemn 
moment  that  was  to  bring  the  light. 

When  Keval  had  finished  his  cigar,  he  went  back 
to  the  Power  Station  and  once  more  hoisted  himself 
up  to  the  little  window.  The  Burgomaster  was  still 
talking,  and  his  face  was  now  of  a  purple  bordering 
on  blackness.  The  Chief  of  State  was  standing 
with  his  hand  on  the  lever,  the  personages  present 
were  talking  together  in  low  tones,  only  the  foreign 
Ambassadors  listened  on  unmoving.  At  the  very 
back,  the  head  of  Mr.  Cvancara  could  be  seen 
nodding  drowsily. 

Sheer  physical  exhaustion  brought  the  Burgo¬ 
master  to  an  end,  and  the  Minister  of  Public  Works 
began  speaking.  He  was  obviously  cutting  his 
sentences  down  unmercifully  to  shorten  his  address. 
The  Chief  of  State  was  now  holding  the  lever  in  his 
left  hand.  Old  Billington,  the  doyen  of  the  Diplo¬ 
matic  Corps,  had  passed  away  on  his  feet,  preserving 
even  in  death  the  expression  of  an  attentive  listener. 
Then  the  Minister  put  an  end  to  his  speech  as 
though  with  an  axe. 

G.  H.  Bondy  raised  his  head,  looked  about  with 
heavy  eyes,  and  said  a  few  words,  apparently  some¬ 
thing  to  the  effect  that  the  M.E.C.  was  handing  over 
its  work  to  the  public  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  our 
metropolis,  and  so  concluded.  The  Chief  of  State 


77 


The  Ceremony 

drew  himself  erect  and  pressed  the  lever.  Then,  in 
an  instant,  the  whole  of  Prague  shone  out  as  a  vast 
expanse  of  light,  the  crowds  cheered,  the  bells  in  all 
the  steeples  began  to  swing,  and  from  the  Marianske 
fort  there  sounded  the  first  boom  of  the  cannon. 

Still  hanging  to  his  grating,  Keval  looked  around 
towards  the  city.  Flaming  rockets  shot  up  from 
Strelecky  Island;  Hradcany,  Petrin,  and  even  Letna, 
were  aglow  with  garlands  of  electric  lamps,  distant 
bands  began  competing  with  each  other,  illuminated 
biplanes  circled  above  Stvanice,  while  the  immense 
V  1 6  soared  up  from  Vysehrad  all  bedecked  with 
lanterns.  The  crowds  removed  their  hats,  the  police 
stood  like  statues,  their  hands  raised  to  their  helmets 
in  salute.  Two  batteries  boomed  out  from  the 
bastions,  answered  by  the  monitors  from  near 
Karlin. 

Keval  again  pressed  his  face  to  the  bars  to  see 
the  conclusion  of  the  ceremonies  over  the  Karburator 
taking  place  inside.  The  next  instant  he  uttered  a 
hoarse  cry,  rolled  his  eyes,  and  once  more  squeezed 
himself  still  closer  to  the  window.  Then  he  uttered 
something  like  “Oh,  God!”,  loosened  his  hold  on 
the  grating,  and  dropped  heavily  to  the  earth. 
Before  he  had  actually  reached  the  ground,  someone 
rushing  away  from  the  place  knocked  into  him. 
Keval  seized  him  by  the  coat,  and  the  man  looked 
round.  It  was  G.  H.  Bondy;  he  was  as  pale  as 
death. 


78 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

“What  has  happened,  sir?”  Keval  stammered. 
“What  are  they  doing  in  there?” 

“Let  go  of  me,”  Bondy  panted.  “For  Christ’s 
sake,  let  go.  And  get  out  of  here,  as  quick  as 
you  can.” 

“But  what  has  happened  to  them  in  there?” 

“Let  me  go,”  shouted  Bondy;  and  knocking 
Keval  back  with  his  fist,  he  disappeared  among  the 
trees. 

Trembling  all  over,  Keval  supported  himself 
against  the  trunk  of  a  tree.  From  the  interior  of 
the  concrete  building  came  sounds  as  of  savages 
chanting  a  hymn. 

A  few  days  later  the  Czechoslovak  Press  Bureau 
published  the  following  obscure  statement: 

Contrary  to  the  reports  issued  by  a  local  publication  which 
have  obtained  some  currency  abroad,  we  are  able  to  state  on 
the  very  best  authority  that  no  improper  incidents  of  any 
kind  took  place  on  the  occasion  of  the  formal  opening  of  the 
Karburator  Central  Power  Station.  In  connection  with  this, 
the  Burgomaster  of  Greater  Prague  has  resigned  his  office 
and  has  gone  into  the  country  to  recuperate.  Mr.  Billington, 
doyen  of  the  Diplomatic  Corps,  is,  contrary  to  published 
reports,  well  and  active.  The  fact  is  that  all  present  declare 
that  nothing  in  their  experience  has  ever  made  so  powerful 
an  impression  upon  them.  Every  citizen  has  the  right  to 
fall  to  the  earth  and  worship  God,  and  the  performance  of 
miracles  is  not  in  conflict  with  any  official  position  whatever 
in  a  democratic  State.  It  is  in  any  case  decidedly  improper 
to  connect  the  Chief  of  State  with  regrettable  incidents 
occasioned  only  by  insufficient  ventilation,  combined  with 
excessive  strain  upon  the  nerves. 


CHAPTER  X 


SAINT  ELLEN 


FEW  days  after  these  occurrences  G.  H.  Bondy 


jL  was  wandering  through  the  streets  of  Prague, 
a  cigar  between  his  teeth,  thinking  things  over.  Any¬ 
one  who  met  him  would  have  thought  that  he  was 
looking  at  the  pavement;  but  Mr.  Bondy  was  really 
looking  into  the  future.  “Marek  was  right,”  he 
was  saying  to  himself,  “Bishop  Linda  even  more  so. 
It  was  simply  impossible  to  bring  God  to  earth  with¬ 
out  a  confounded  lot  coming  of  it.  People  could 
do  what  they  liked,  but  it  was  going  to  shake  the 
banks  and  do  goodness  knows  what  with  industry. 
A  religious  strike  broke  out  at  the  Industrial  Bank 
to-day.  We  installed  a  Karburator  there,  and  within 
two  days  the  officials  declared  the  bank’s  property 
to  be  a  sacred  trust  for  the  poor.  That  couldn’t 
have  happened  when  Preis  was  manager.  No,  it 
certainly  would  never  have  happened.” 

Bondy  sucked  at  his  cigar  in  great  depression. 
“Well,  what  about  it?”  he  said  to  himself.  “Are  we 
to  throw  the  whole  thing  up  ?  Orders  worth  twenty- 
three  millions  came  in  to-day.  It  can’t  be  stopped 
now.  It  means  the  end  of  the  world,  or  something. 


79 


8o 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

In  two  years’  time  everything  will  have  come  down 
crash.  There  are  several  thousand  Karburators 
at  work  in  the  world  already,  every  one  of  them 
pouring  forth  the  Absolute  day  and  night.  And 
this  Absolute  is  fiendishly  clever,  too.  It  has  an 
insane  desire  to  exert  itself,  no  matter  how.  There 
you  are,  it  hasn’t  anything  to  do,  for  thousands  of 
years  it’s  had  nothing  to  do,  and  now  we’ve  let  it 
off  the  chain.  Just  look  at  what  it’s  doing  at  the 
Industrial  Bank,  for  instance.  It  keeps  the  bank’s 
books  all  on  its  own,  does  the  accounts,  carries  on 
the  correspondence.  It  gives  orders  to  the  Board 
of  Directors  in  writing.  It  sends  its  clients  fervent 
epistles  about  showing  love  by  works.  What’s  the 
result?  The  Industrial  Bank  shares  are  mere  waste 
paper:  it  would  take  a  kilo  of  them  to  buy  a  bit  of 
cheese.  That’s  what  happens  when  God  starts  med¬ 
dling  with  banking. 

“The  Oberlander  firm,  a  textile  factory  in  Upice, 
is  bombarding  us  with  despairing!  telegrams.  A 
month  ago  they  put  in  a  Karburator  in  place  of  a 
boiler.  Splendid,  the  machines  are  going  strong: 
all’s  well.  But  suddenly  the  spinning-jennies  and 
looms  begin  to  work  all  by  themselves.  When  a 
thread  breaks,  it  simply  splices  itself  again,  and  on 
they  go.  The  workmen  just  look  on  with  their  hands 
in  their  pockets.  They’re  supposed  to  knock  off  at 
six  o’clock.  The  spinners  and  weavers  go  home. 


8i 


Saint  Ellen 

But  the  looms  go  running  on  by  themselves.  They 
go  on  running  all  night  and  all  day,  for  three  whole 
weeks,  weaving,  weaving,  weaving  without  a  pause. 
The  firm  wires  us:  ‘In  the  devil’s  name,  take  the 
finished  goods  off  us,  send  us  raw  material,  stop  the 
machines  1’  And  now  it  has  got  hold  of  the  factory 
of  Buxbaum  Brothers,  Morawetz  and  Co.,  by  sheer 
long-range  infection.  There  are  no  raw  materials 
in  the  place.  They  lose  their  heads  and  fling  rags, 
straw,  earth,  whatever  comes  handy,  into  the 
machines;  well,  even  that  stuff,  if  you  please,  gets 
woven  into  kilometres  of  towels,  calico,  cretonne, 
and  everything  imaginable.  There’s  a  terrific  up¬ 
heaval;  the  prices  of  textiles  are  coming  down  with 
a  crash;  England  is  raising  her  protective  tariff;  and 
our  neighbouring  states  are  threatening  us  with  a 
boycott.  And  the  factories  are  wailing,  ‘For  the 
love  of  Heaven,  take  the  finished  goods  away  at 
least.  Cart  them  away;  send  us  men,  lorries,  motor 
trains;  stop  the  machines !’  In  the  meantime,  they’re 
suing  us  for  damages.  A  damnable  life!  And  we 
hear  the  same  thing  from  all  sides,  from  everywhere 
where  a  Karburator  has  been  installed. 

“The  Absolute  wants  work.  It  clings  furiously 
to  life.  Once  it  created  the  earth !  now  it  has  flung 
itself  into  manufacture.  It  has  captured  Liberec 
and  the  Brno  cotton  works,  Trutnov,  twenty  sugar 
factories,  sawmills,  the  City  Brewery  in  Pilsen;  it 


82 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

is  threatening  the  Skoda  arsenal;  it  is  busy  at  Jab- 
lonec  and  in  the  Jachymov  mines.  In  many  places 
people  are  dismissing  their  workmen;  in  others 
they’ve  taken  fright,  closed  the  factories,  and  are 
just  letting  the  machine  go  ahead  inside.  It’s  insane 
over-production.  Factories  that  haven’t  got  the 
Absolute  are  stopping  production  altogether.  It’s 
ruin. 

“And  I,”  said  Mr.  Bondy  to  himself,  “am  a 
patriot.  I  will  not  let  our  country  be  brought  to 
ruin.  Besides,  there  are  our  own  establishments 
here.  Very  well,  from  to-day  onward  we  will  cancel 
all  orders  from  Czechoslovakia.  What  has  been 
done  is  done;  but  from  this  moment  not  a  single 
Karburator  shall  be  set  up  in  the  land  of  the  Czechs. 
We’ll  flood  the  Germans  and  the  French  with  them; 
then  we’ll  bombard  England  with  the  Absolute. 
England  is  conservative,  and  won’t  have  anything 
to  do  with  our  Karburators.  Well,  we’ll  drop  them 
on  her  from  airships  like  big  bombs.  We’ll  infect 
the  whole  industrial  and  financial  world  with  God, 
and  preserve  only  our  own  country  as  an  island  of 
civilization  and  honest  labour  free  from  God.  It 
is  a  patriotic  duty,  so  to  speak,  and  besides,  we  have 
our  own  factories  to  consider.” 

The  prospect  gladdened  G.  H.  Bondy’s  heart. 

“At  any  rate  we’ll  gain  time  to  invent  some  sort 
of  protective  mask  against  the  Absolute.  Damn  it, 


Saint  Ellen  83 

I’ll  set  aside  three  millions  myself  for  purposes  of 
research  into  protective  measures  against  God. 
Better  say  two  millions  to  start  with.  All  the  Czechs 
will  go  about  wearing  their  masks,  while  all  the  rest 
— ha  !  ha  ! — will  be  getting  drowned  in  the  Absolute. 
At  any  rate  their  industries  will  go  under.” 

Mr.  Bondy  began  to  look  upon  the  world  less 
darkly.  “There’s  a  young  woman  going  by.  Nice 
springy  walk.  I  wonder  what  she  looks  like  from  the 
front.”  Mr.  Bondy  quickened  his  step,  passed  her, 
suddenly  stepped  respectfully  to  one  side,  then 
seemed  to  change  his  mind  again,  and  turned  on  his 
heel  so  abruptly  that  he  almost  ran  right  into  her. 

“You,  Ellen,”  he  said  hastily.  “I  had  no  idea, 
that — that - ” 

“I  knew  that  you  were  following  me,”  said  the 
girl  standing  still  with  downcast  eyes. 

“You  knew  it?”  said  Bondy,  greatly  pleased.  “I 
was  just  thinking  about  you.” 

“I  could  feel  your  bestial  desires,”  said  Ellen 
quietly. 

“My  what?” 

“Your  bestial  desires.  You  did  not  recognize 
me.  You  only  appraised  me  with  your  eyes  as  if 
I  were  for  sale.” 

G.  H.  Bondy  frowned.  “Ellen,  why  do  you  wish 
to  hurt  my  feelings?” 

Ellen  shook  her  head.  “They  all  do  it.  They’re 


84 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

all  alike,  every  one  of  them.  One  rarely  meets  a 
look  that  is  pure.” 

Mr.  Bondy  pursed  his  lips  for  a  whistle.  Aha,  so 
that’s  what  it  is!  Old  Machat’s  religious  com¬ 
munity  ! 

“Yes,”  Ellen  replied  to  his  thoughts.  “You  ought 
to  come  and  join  us.” 

“Oh,  of  course,”  cried  Mr.  Bondy;  and  in  his 
mind  he  said,  “A  nice  girl  like  this!  It’s  a  shame.” 

“Why  is  it  a  shame?”  asked  Ellen  gently. 

“Oh,  come,  Ellen,”  protested  Bondy.  “You  are 
a  thought-reader.  That  isn’t  fair.  If  people  were 
to  read  each  other’s  thoughts  they  could  never 
decently  associate  with  one  another.  It’s  very  indis¬ 
creet  of  you  to  know  what  I  am  thinking.” 

“What  am  I  to  do?”  said  Ellen.  “Everyone  who 
knows  God  has  this  same  gift.  Every  one  of  your 
thoughts  is  born  in  my  mind  as  soon  as  in  yours.  I 
don’t  read  it,  I  have  it  myself.  If  you  only  knew  how 
purifying  it  is  when  one  can  judge  of  every  hidden 
baseness !” 

“Hm,”  muttered  Mr.  Bondy,  trembling  lest  any¬ 
thing  should  cross  his  mind. 

“It  is  indeed,”  Ellen  assured  him.  “It  has  cured 
me,  with  the  help  of  God,  of  the  love  of  riches.  I 
should  be  ever  so  glad  if  the  scales  were  to  fall  from 
your  eyes,  too.” 

“God  forbid,”  exclaimed  G.  H.  Bondy,  horrified. 


Saint  Ellen  85 

“But  tell  me,  do  you  understand  everything  that  you 
.  .  .  er  .  .  .  see  in  people  like  this?” 

“Yes,  perfectly.” 

“Then  listen  to  me,  Ellen,”  said  Bondy.  “I  can 
tell  you  everything,  for  you’d  read  it  in  me  in  any 
case.  I  could  never  marry  a  woman  who  would  be 
able  to  read  my  thoughts.  She  could  be  religious  to 
her  heart’s  content,  boundlessly  charitable  to  the 
poor;  I’m  able  to  afford  it,  and  besides,  it’s  good 
publicity.  I’d  put  up  even  with  virtue,  Ellen,  for 
love  of  you.  I’d  put  up  with  anything.  I  have  loved 
you  after  my  fashion,  Ellen.  I  can  tell  you  so 
because  you  can  read  it  for  yourself.  But,  Ellen, 
neither  business  nor  society  is  possible  without 
thoughts  that  are  not  disclosed.  And  marriage, 
above  all  things,  is  impossible  without  thoughts  that 
are  not  disclosed.  It  is  unthinkable,  Ellen.  And 
even  if  you  find  the  holiest  of  men,  don’t  marry  him 
as  long  as  you  can  read  his  thoughts.  A  little  illusion 
is  the  only  bond  between  mortals  that  never  breaks. 
Saint  Ellen,  you  must  not  marry.” 

“Why  not?”  said  Saint  Ellen  in  soft  tones.  “Our 
God  is  not  opposed  to  nature;  He  only  sanctifies  it. 
He  does  not  ask  us  to  mortify  ourselves.  He  bids  us 
live  and  be  fruitful.  He  wants  us  to  .  .  .” 

“Stop,”  Mr.  Bondy  interrupted  her.  “Your  God 
doesn’t  understand.  If  He  takes  away  our  illusions 
He  is  doing  something  confoundly  opposed  to 


86 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

nature.  He’s  simply  impossible,  Ellen,  utterly  im¬ 
possible.  If  He  were  a  reasonable  being,  He  would 
realize  it.  He’s  either  wholly  inexperienced  or  else 
completely  and  criminally  destructive.  It’s  a  great 
pity,  Ellen.  I  haven’t  anything  against  religion,  but 
this  God  doesn’t  know  what  He  ought  to  want. 
Depart  into  the  wilderness,  Saint  Ellen,  with  your 
second  sight.  You  are  out  of  place  among  us  mor¬ 
tals.  Farewell,  Ellen;  or  rather — good-bye  for 


ever. 


CHAPTER  XI 


THE  FIRST  BLOW  STRUCK 

Exactly  how  it  happened  has  not  yet  been  estab¬ 
lished,  but  just  at  the  very  time  when  the 
little  factory  belonging  to  R.  Marek,  Engineer,  1651 
Mixa  Street,  Brevnov,  was  garrisoned  by  detectives 
and  surrounded  by  a  cordon  of  police,  unknown 
malefactors  stole  the  original  Marek  Karburator. 
Despite  the  most  active  search,  not  a  trace  of  the 
stolen  machine  was  found. 

Not  long  afterwards  Jan  Binder,  the  proprietor 
of  a  merry-go-round,  was  looking  round  the  premises 
of  a  dealer  in  old  iron  in  Hastal  Square  with  a  view 
to  purchasing  a  little  naphtha  motor  to  run  his  round¬ 
about  and  its  orchestrion.  The  dealer  offered  him  a 
big  copper  cylinder  with  a  piston,  and  said  it  was 
a  very  economical  motor;  all  one  had  to  do  was  to 
shovel  in  a  little  coal,  and  it  would  run  for  months. 
Jan  Binder  was  seized  with  a  strange,  almost  blind 
faith  in  the  copper  cylinder,  and  he  bought  it  for 
three  hundred  crowns.  Then  he  hauled  it  away  on 
a  truck  with  his  own  hands  to  his  merry-go-round, 
which  was  standing  out  of  action  near  Zlichov. 

87 


88 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

Jan  Binder  took  off  his  coat,  unloaded  the  copper 
cylinder  from  the  cart,  and  set  to  work  whistling 
softly.  He  fixed  a  wheel  on  the  axle  where  the  fly¬ 
wheel  used  to  be,  and  ran  a  belt  over  this  wheel  to 
another  axle  which  drove  the  orchestrion  with  one 
end  and  the  merry-go-round  with  the  other.  Then 
he  oiled  the  bearings,  put  them  into  a  wheel,  and 
stood  there,  in  his  broad-striped  jersey,  with  his 
hands  in  his  pockets,  puckering  his  lips  for  a  whistle 
and  waiting  pensively  to  see  what  would  happen  next. 
The  wheel  went  round  three  times,  then  stopped; 
presently  it  quivered,  wobbled,  and  then  began  to 
turn  quietly  and  smoothly.  Then  the  orchestrion 
started  with  all  its  little  drums  and  whistles,  the 
merry-go-round  gave  itself  a  shake  as  if  waking  from 
sleep,  creaked  in  all  its  joints,  and  began  glidingly  to 
revolve.  The  silver  fringes  gleamed,  the  white 
steeds  with  their  showy  trappings  and  red  bridles 
seemed  to  set  in  motion  their  princely  equipages,  the 
deer  with  its  wildly  staring  eyes  swept  round,  poised 
as  for  a  leap,  the  swans  with  their  elegantly  arching 
necks  drew  in  a  circle  their  white  and  sky-blue  vessels ; 
and  so  all  a-glitter,  and  to  the  accompaniment  of 
blaring  music,  the  merry-go-round  rotated  its  splen¬ 
dours  before  the  unwinking  eyes  of  the  Three  Graces 
painted  on  the  orchestrion,  now  carried  away  on  the 
rush  of  its  own  melodies. 

Jan  Binder  still  stood  there  with  his  lips  pursed 


89 


The  First  Blow  Struck 

and  his  hands  in  his  pockets.  He  gazed  upon  his 
merry-go-round  as  though  in  a  dream,  seemingly 
entranced  by  something  new  and  lovely.  By  this 
time  he  was  no  longer  alone.  A  tear-stained  dirty 
child  dragged  its  young  nurse  up  to  the  merry-go- 
round  and  stopped  in  front  of  it  with  great  round 
eyes  and  mouth  wide  open,  rigid  with  wonderment. 
The  little  nurse,  too,  opened  wide  her  eyes  and  stood 
there  like  one  enraptured.  The  merry-go-round  per¬ 
formed  its  circuit  with  a  strange  resplendence,  sub¬ 
limity,  stateliness,  like  a  festal  day  .  .  .  now 

whirling  round  with  an  impassioned  velocity,  now 
rocking  gently  like  a  vessel  laden  with  the  rich  per¬ 
fumes  of  India,  now  floating  like  a  golden  cloud  high 
in  the  heavens;  it  seemed  to  soar  upwards,  sundered 
from  the  earth,  it  seemed  to  sing.  But  no,  it  was  the 
orchestrion  that  was  singing;  now  with  the  joyous 
voices  of  women  mingling  with  a  silvery  rain  of 
music  falling  from  harps;  and  now  it  was  the  roar 
of  a  forest  or  a  great  organ,  but  from  the  depths  of 
the  forest  birds  fluted  their  songs  and  came  and 
settled  on  your  shoulders.  Golden  trumpets  pro¬ 
claimed  the  coming  of  a  conqueror  or,  it  might  be,  a 
whole  army  with  flashing  fiery  swords.  And  who 
was  it  singing  that  glorious  hymn?  Thousands  of 
people  were  waving  branches  of  palm,  the  heavens 
opened,  and,  heralded  by  rolling  drums,  the  song  of 
God  Himself  descended  upon  the  earth. 


9o 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

Jan  Binder  raised  his  hand,  but  at  that  moment 
the  merry-go-round  stopped  and  leaned  towards  the 
little  child.  The  child  tripped  on  to  the  merry-go- 
round  as  if  it  were  entering  the  open  gates  of  Para¬ 
dise,  and  the  nursemaid  followed  as  though  in  a 
trance  and  seated  it  in  one  of  the  boats  drawn  by 
swans.  “Free  rides  to-day!”  said  Binder  hoarsely; 
the  orchestrion  burst  out  jubilantly,  and  the  merry- 
go-round  began  to  turn  as  though  it  would  soar  up 
into  the  sky.  Jan  Binder  reeled.  What  could  this 
mean?  Why,  it  wasn’t  the  merry-go-round  that  was 
turning  now,  but  the  whole  earth  was  spinning  round 
and  round.  The  Zlichovsky  Church  was  describing 
a  gigantic  curve,  the  Podol  Sanatorium  and  Vysehrad 
were  setting  off  together  for  the  other  bank  of  the 
Vltava.  Yes,  the  whole  earth  was  turning  about  the 
merry-go-round,  circling  faster  and  faster,  humming 
like  a  turbine;  only  the  merry-go-round  stood  firm 
in  the  centre,  rocking  gently  like  a  ship  with  white 
horses,  deer  and  swans  roving  about  the  deck,  and 
a  little  child  leading  its  nurse  by  the  hand  and  strok¬ 
ing  the  animals.  Yes,  yes,  the  earth  was  spinning 
furiously,  and  only  the  merry-go-round  was  a  lovely 
island  of  quiet  and  repose.  And  Jan  Binder,  dizzy 
and  sick,  raised  his  arms,  and  let  the  mad  earth  carry 
him  staggering  towards  the  merry-go-round,  seized 
one  of  the  rods,  and  swung  himself  up  on  to  its 
peaceful  deck. 


9i 


The  First  Blow  Struck 

Now  he  could  clearly  see  how  the  earth  was  heav¬ 
ing  and  tossing  like  a  stormy  sea.  And  look,  there 
were  terrified  people  rushing  out  of  their  houses, 
waving  their  hands,  stumbling  and  falling  as  though 
borne  along  by  a  gigantic  whirlwind.  Holding 
tightly  to  his  rod,  Binder  stooped  down  to  them  and 
shouted,  “Here,  people,  this  way!”  And  the  people 
seeing  the  shining  merry-go-round  calmly  uplifted 
above  the  reeling  earth,  staggered  towards  it.  Grip¬ 
ping  the  rod,  Binder  held  out  his  free  hand  and 
pulled  them  up  from  the  heaving  earth:  children, 
grandmothers,  old  men,  all  stood  on  the  deck  of  the 
merry-go-round,  taking  breath  again  after  their  ter¬ 
rible  fright,  and  looking  down  in  dismay  upon  the 
earth  spinning  below  them.  Binder  had  just  helped 
them  all  up,  when  a  little  black  puppy  came  running 
by,  yelping  with  fear,  and  tried  to  leap  aboard;  but 
the  earth  carried  him  faster  and  faster  round  the 
merry-go-round.  Binder  squatted  down,  reached  out 
his  hand,  and  grabbed  the  puppy  by  the  tail,  and 
lifted  it  into  safety. 

Then  the  orchestrion  played  a  song  of  thanks¬ 
giving.  It  sounded  like  a  chorus  of  survivors  of  a 
shipwreck,  with  the  rough  voices  of  the  sailors 
mingling  with  the  prayers  of  children.  Over  the 
unleashed  tempest  there  bent  a  rainbow  of  melody 
(in  B  minor)  and  the  heavens  opened  in  the  happy 
radiance  of  pizzicati  on  the  violins.  The  castaways 


92 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

on  Binder’s  merry-go-round  stood  there  silent  with 
their  heads  bare.  The  women’s  lips  moved  softly 
in  silent  prayer,  and  the  children,  forgetting  the 
horrors  they  had  passed  through,  plucked  up  courage 
to  stroke  the  hard  muzzle  of  the  deer  and  the  supple 
neck  of  the  swan.  The  white  horses  patiently 
allowed  the  little  limbs  to  clamber  into  the  saddles ; 
sometimes  one  of  them  neighed  or  pawed  knowingly 
with  his  hoof.  The  earth  was  turning  more  slowly 
now,  and  Jan  Binder,  a  tall  figure  in  his  sleeveless 
striped  jersey,  began  in  his  unpractised  style  to  make 
a  speech. 

“Well,  good  people,  here  we  have  landed  out  of 
the  whirl  and  confusion  of  the  world.  Here  we 
have  peace  amid  the  storm.  Here  we  are  with  God, 
as  safe  as  in  our  beds.  It  is  a  sign  that  we  should 
flee  from  the  tumult  of  the  world  and  find  refuge  in 
the  arms  of  God.  Amen.”  Thus  and  in  like  manner 
spoke  Jan  Binder,  and  the  people  on  the  merry-go- 
round  listened  as  if  they  were  in  church. 

At  last  the  earth  stopped  spinning,  the  orchestrion 
played  a  soft  and  reverent  voluntary,  and  the  people 
jumped  down  from  the  merry-go-round.  Jan  Binder 
told  them  that  there  was  no  charge,  and  dismissed 
them,  converted  and  uplifted.  And  when  towards 
four  o’clock  the  mothers  and  children  and  the  old 
pensioners  were  taking  their  afternoon  walk  between 
Zlichov  and  Smichov,  the  orchestrion  again  began  to 


93 


The  First  Blow  Struck 

play,  and  the  earth  once  more  went  flying  round,  and 
again  Jan  Binder  brought  everybody  safe  on  to  the 
deck  of  the  merry-go-round  and  calmed  them  with 
a  suitable  address.  At  six  o’clock  people  came  from 
their  day’s  work,  sweethearts  emerged  at  eight,  and 
at  ten  the  pleasure-seekers  left  the  public-houses  and 
picture-palaces;  all  of  them  in  turn  were  overcome 
by  the  dizzy  whirling  of  the  earth,  brought  to  safety 
in  the  embrace  of  the  merry-go-round,  and  strength¬ 
ened  for  their  future  life  by  the  apt  exhortations  of 
Jan  Binder. 

After  a  week  of  this  hallowed  work,  Binder’s 
merry-go-round  forsook  Zlichov  and  went  roaming 
along  the  bank  of  the  Vltava  up  to  Chuchle  and 
Zbraslav,  and  so  reached  Stechovice.  It  had  been 
working  in  Stechovice  for  four  days  with  tremendous 
power,  when  an  incident  of  a  somewhat  mysterious 
character  took  place. 

Jan  Binder  had  just  finished  his  sermon  and  dis¬ 
missed  his  new  disciples  with  a  blessing.  At  that 
moment  there  approached  out  of  the  darkness  a 
black  and  silent  body  of  people.  At  their  head 
walked  a  tall,  bearded  man,  who  went  straight  up  to 
Binder. 

“Now  then,”  he  said,  trying  to  master  his  excite¬ 
ment,  “pack  up  at  once,  or - ” 

Binder’s  adherents  heard  this  and  returned  to 
their  teacher.  Conscious  of  having  his  people  at 


94  The  Absolute  at  Large 

the  back  of  him,  Binder  declared  firmly,  “Not  till 
it  rains.” 

“Control  yourself,  sir,”  said  another  excited  man. 
“It’s  Mr.  Kuzenda  speaking  to  you.” 

“Leave  him  to  me,  Mr.  Hudec,”  cried  the  bearded 
man.  Til  soon  settle  with  him  myself.  I’m  telling 
you  for  the  second  time;  clear  out  with  that  thing  or, 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  I’ll  smash  it  up  for  you.” 

“And  as  for  you,”  said  Jan  Binder,  “get  out  of 
here  or,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  I’ll  knock  the 
teeth  out  of  your  head.” 

“God  Almighty!”  shouted  Brych,  the  stoker, 
forcing  his  way  through  the  crowd  to  the  front. 
“Just  let  him  try!” 

“Brother,”  said  Kuzenda  soothingly,  “let  us  first 
try  to  settle  it  quietly.  Binder,  you  are  carrying  on 
foul  witchcraft  here,  and  we’ll  not  put  up  with  it  so 
close  to  the  sacred  shrine  of  our  dredge.” 

“Your  dredge  is  a  fraud!”  said  Binder  decisively. 

“What  did  you  say?”  cried  Kuzenda,  cut  to  the 
quick. 

“Your  dredge  is  a  fraud!” 

What  happened  next  it  is  hard  to  disentangle  into 
any  logical  sequence.  It  seems  that  the  first  blow 
was  struck  by  the  baker  from  Kuzenda’s  camp,  but 
Binder  landed  him  a  blow  on  the  head  with  his  fist. 
The  gamekeeper  struck  Binder  on  the  chest  with  his 
gunstock,  but  directly  afterwards  he  lost  his  gun,  and 


95 


The  First  Blow  Struck 

some  Stechovice  youth  from  Binder’s  camp  used  it 
to  knock  out  Brych’s  front  teeth  and  smash  Mr. 
Hudec’s  hat  in.  Kuzenda’s  postman  tried  to  throttle 
a  youth  on  Binder’s  side.  Binder  leaped  forward  to 
help  the  boy,  but  a  girl  from  Stechovice  flung  herself 
on  him  from  behind,  and  bit  him  in  the  arm  just 
where  he  had  had  the  Bohemian  lion  tattooed.  One 
of  Binder’s  party  drew  a  knife,  and  Kuzenda’s 
followers  seemed  to  be  falling  back,  but  a  smaller 
group  of  them  dashed  on  to  the  merry-go-round  and 
broke  off  the  deer’s  antlers  and  the  elegantly  arching 
neck  of  one  of  the  swans.  The  merry-go-round  gave 
a  deep  groan  and  heeled  over,  its  roof  falling  right 
upon  the  struggling  mob.  Kuzenda  was  struck  by 
a  pole  and  knocked  unconscious.  It  all  happened  in 
darkness  and  silence.  When  people  came  rushing 
up,  Binder  had  a  broken  collar-bone,  Kuzenda  lay 
there  unconscious,  Brych  was  spitting  out  teeth  and 
blood,  and  the  girl  from  Stechovice  was  sobbing 
hysterically.  The  rest  had  fled. 


CHAPTER  XII 


DOCTOR  BLAHOUS 


hat  youthful  savant  Doctor  Blahous,  Ph.D., 


X  only  fifty-five  years  of  age,  and  now  Lecturer 
in  Comparative  Religion  at  the  University  of 
Prague,  rubbed  his  hands  as  he  sat  down  before  his 
quarto  sheets  of  paper.  With  a  few  swift  strokes 
he  set  down  his  title — “Religious  Phenomena  of 
Recent  Times” — and  began  his  article  with  the 
words:  “The  controversy  over  the  definition  of  the 
idea  of  ‘religion’  has  lasted  ever  since  the  days  of 
Cicero”;  then  he  gave  himself  up  to  his  thoughts. 

“I’ll  send  this  article  to  the  Prague  Times  ”  he 
said  to  himself,  “and  just  you  wait,  my  revered  col¬ 
leagues,  and  see  what  a  stir  it  will  make !  It’s  lucky 
for  me  that  this  religious  epidemic  has  broken  out 
just  now  1  It  will  make  it  a  very  topical  little  article. 
The  papers  will  say,  ‘That  youthful  savant,  Dr. 
Blahous,  has  just  published  a  penetrating  study,’  etc. 
Then  I’ll  be  given  the  Assistant  Professorship,  and 
old  Regner  will  burst  with  fury.” 

Whereupon  the  youthful  savant  rubbed  his  wrin¬ 
kled  hands  until  the  bones  cracked  blithely,  and  again 
began  to  write.  When  towards  evening  his  landlady 


Doctor  Blahous 


97 


came  to  inquire  what  he  would  like  for  supper,  he 
was  already  on  the  sixtieth  page,  among  the  Fathers 
of  the  Church.  At  eleven  o’clock  (and  page  115) 
he  had  arrived  at  his  own  definition  of  the  idea  of 
religion,  which  differed  from  his  predecessor’s  by 
precisely  one  word.  After  this  he  dealt  succinctly 
with  the  methods  of  the  exact  science  of  religion 
(with  a  few  shrewd  hits  at  his  opponents),  and  so 
brought  to  an  end  the  brief  introduction  to  his  little 
article. 

Shortly  after  midnight  our  lecturer  wrote  the 
following  passage :  “It  happens  that  quite  recently 
various  phenomena  of  a  religious  and  occult  char¬ 
acter  have  occurred  which  deserve  the  attention  of 
the  exact  science  of  religion.  Although  its  main 
purpose  is  undoubtedly  to  study  the  religious  customs 
of  nations  long  since  extinct,  nevertheless  even  the 
living  present  can  afford  the  modern  [Dr.  Blahous 
underlined  the  word]  student  numerous  data  which 
mutatis  mutandis  throw  a  certain  light  on  cults 
long  vanished,  which  can  only  be  the  subject  of 
conjecture.” 

Then,  with  the  aid  of  newspaper  reports  and 
evidence  given  verbally,  he  gave  a  description  of 
Kuzendism,  in  which  he  found  traces  of  fetish-wor¬ 
ship  and  even  totemism  (the  dredge  being  made  a 
sort  of  Totem  God  of  Stechovice) .  In  the  case  of  the 
Binderians,  he  worked  out  their  relationship  to  the 


98 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

Dancing  Dervishes  and  ancient  orgiastic  cults.  He 
touched  upon  the  phenomena  witnessed  at  the  open¬ 
ing  of  the  Power  Station,  and  deftly  showed  their 
connection  with  the  fire-worship  of  the  Parsees.  In 
Machat’s  religious  community  he  discovered  the 
characteristics  of  the  fakirs  and  ascetics,  He  cited 
various  examples  of  clairvoyance  and  miraculous 
healing,  which  he  compared  very  aptly  to  the  magic 
practised  by  the  old  negro  tribes  of  Central  Africa. 
He  went  on  to  deal  with  mental  contagion  and  mass- 
suggestion,  introducing  historical  references  to  the 
Flagellants,  the  Crusades,  Millenarianism  and  “run¬ 
ning  amok”  among  the  Malays.  He  threw  light 
upon  the  recent  religious  movement  from  two  psycho¬ 
logical  points  of  view,  ascribing  it  to  pathological 
cases  in  degenerate  hysterical  subjects,  and  to  a 
collective  psychical  epidemic  among  the  superstitious 
and  mentally  inferior  masses.  In  both  cases  he 
demonstrated  the  atavistic  occurrence  of  primitive 
forms  of  worship,  the  tendency  to  animistic  pan¬ 
theism  and  shamanism,  a  religious  communism 
reminiscent  of  the  Anabaptists,  and  a  general  sur¬ 
render  of  reasoning  power  in  favour  of  the  grossest 
impulses  of  superstition,  witchcraft,  occultism,  mysti¬ 
cism,  and  necroma  icy. 

“It  is  not  for  us  to  decide,”  Dr.  Blahous  went  on 
writing,  “to  what  extent  this  is  due  to  quackery  and 
imposture  on  the  part  of  individuals  bent  on  exploit- 


Doctor  Blahous  99 

ing  human  credulity;  a  scientific  inquiry  would 
doubtless  show  that  the  alleged  ‘miracles’  of  the 
thaumaturgists  of  to-day  are  only  old  and  well-known 
devices  of  trickery  and  suggestion.  In  this  connec¬ 
tion  we  would  recommend  the  new  ‘religious  com¬ 
munities,’  sects,  and  circles  now  daily  springing  into 
existence  to  the  attention  of  our  police  authorities 
and  psychoanalysts.  The  exact  science  of  religion 
confines  itself  to  establishing  the  fact  that  all  these 
religious  phenomena  are  at  bottom  nothing  but 
examples  of  barbaric  atavism,  and  a  hotch-potch  of 
the  most  rudimentary  forms  of  worship  still  sub¬ 
consciously  active  in  the  human  imagination.  It  has 
only  needed  a  few  fanatics,  charlatans,  and  notorious 
swindlers  to  revive  among  the  peoples  of  Europe, 
under  the  veneer  of  civilization,  these  prehistoric 
elements  of  religious  belief.” 

Dr.  Blahous  got  up  from  his  desk.  He  had  just 
finished  the  three  hundredth  and  forty-sixth  page  of 
his  little  article,  but  still  he  did  not  feel  weary.  “I 
must  think  out  an  effective  finish,”  he  said  to 
himself;  “some  reflections  on>-, progress  and  science, 
on  the  suspicious  benevolence  of  the  Government 
towards  religious  heterodoxy,  and  on  the  necessity 
of  presenting  a  fighting  front  reaction,  and  so 
forth.” 

The  youthful  savant,  borne  on  the  wings  of  his 
enthusiasm,  went  to  the  window  and  leaned  out  into 


100 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

the  quiet  night.  It  was  half-past  four  in  the  morning. 
Dr.  Blahous  looked  out  on  the  dark  street,  shivering 
a  little  with  the  cold  of  the  night.  Everywhere  was 
the  stillness  of  death,  not  a  glimmer  of  light  showed 
in  any  human  habitation.  The  Lecturer  raised  his 
eyes  to  the  sky.  It  was  already  paling  a  little,  but 
it  still  shone  in  its  infinite  sublimity,  sown  with  stars. 
“How  long  it  is  since  I  looked  at  the  sky!”  came 
suddenly  into  the  scholar’s  mind.  “Good  heavens,  it 
is  more  than  thirty  years !” 

And  then  he  felt  a  delicious  coolness  about  his 
brow,  as  though  someone  had  taken  his  head  in  cool 
and  spotless  hands.  “I’m  so  lonely,”  the  old  man 
sighed,  “so  terribly  lonely  all  the  time!  Yes,  stroke 
my  hair  a  little.  Alas,  it  is  thirty  long  years  since 
anyone’s  hand  was  laid  upon  my  brow!” 

Dr.  Blahous  stood  there  in  the  window,  stiff  and 
shaking.  “There  is  something  here  all  about  me,” 
he  suddenly  perceived  with  a  sweet  and  overwhelm¬ 
ing  emotion.  “Dear  God,  I  am  not  alone  after  all! 
Someone’s  arm  is  around  me,  someone  is  beside  me; 
oh,  if  he  would  only  stay !” 

If  his  landlady  had  entered  the  room  a  little  later, 
she  would  have  seen  him  standing  in  the  window 
with  both  arms  raised  on  high,  his  head  flung  back, 
and  an  expression  of  the  utmost  rapture  on  his  face. 
But  then  he  shuddered,  opened  his  eyes,  and  as  if  in 
a  dream  went  back  to  his  desk. 


Doctor  Blahous  ioi 

“On  the  other  hand,  however,  it  is  impossible  to 
doubt,”  he  wrote  rapidly,  heedless  of  all  that  he  had 
already  written,  “that  God  cannot  now  reveal  Him¬ 
self  otherwise  than  in  primitive  forms  of  worship. 
With  the  decay  of  faith  in  modern  times  our  connec¬ 
tion  with  the  old  religious  life  has  been  broken.  To 
bring  us  back  to  Him,  God  must  begin  again  from 
the  beginning  and  do  as  He  did  with  the  savages  in 
olden  times:  at  first  He  is  an  idol,  a  fetish;  the  idol 
of  a  group,  a  clan  or  a  tribe;  He  animates  all  nature 
and  works  through  a  witch-doctor.  This  evolution 
of  religion  is  being  repeated  before  our  eyes,  begin¬ 
ning  with  its  prehistoric  forms  and  working  upwards 
to  the  loftier  types.  It  is  possible  that  the  present 
religious  wave  will  divide  into  several  streams,  each 
striving  for  supremacy  to  the  disadvantage  of  the 
others.  We  must  expect  an  era  of  religious  struggles 
which  will  surpass  the  Crusades  in  their  fury  and 
obstinacy  and  the  last  World  Wars  in  their  scope. 
In  our  godless  world  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  cannot 
be  established  without  great  sacrifices  and  confusion 
of  doctrine.  Nevertheless  I  say  unto  you:  Give 
yourself  up  with  your  whole  beings  to  the  Absolute ; 
believe  in  God,  in  whatsoever  form  He  may  declare 
Himself  to  you.  Behold  even  now  He  cometh  to 
set  up  on  our  earth,  and  perchance  on  other  planets 
of  our  system  also,  the  everlasting  Empire  of  God, 
the  Czardom  of  the  Absolute.  Ere  it  is  too  late,  I 


102  The  Absolute  at  Large 

say  yet  again  unto  you :  Humble  yourselves  before 
Him!” 

This  article  by  Dr.  Blahous  did  actually  appear. 
Not  in  its  entirety,  to  be  sure.  The  editor  published 
part  of  his  discussion  of  the  new  sects  and  the  whole 
of  his  conclusion,  with  a  cautious  note  to  the  effect 
that  this  paper  by  the  youthful  savant  was  certainly 
characteristic  of  our  times. 

Blahous’s  article  did  not  cause  any  stir,  for  it  was 
overshadowed  by  other  events.  Only  that  youthful 
savant,  Dr.  Regner,  Lecturer  in  Philosophy,  read  it 
with  immense  interest  and  afterwards  proclaimed  in 
various  places:  “Blahous  is  impossible.  Utterly 
impossible.  How  on  earth  can  a  man  have  the  nerve 
to  pose  as  an  expert  on  religion  when  he  actually 
believes  in  God?” 


CHAPTER  XIII 


THE  CHRONICLER’S  APOLOGY 
nd  now  permit  the  chronicler  of  the  Absolute 


JT\.  to  call  your  attention  to  his  painful  situation. 
First  of  all,  he  is  in  the  act  of  writing  Chapter  XIII, 
well  aware  that  this  unlucky  number  will  have  a  fatal 
influence  on  the  clarity  and  completeness  of  his 
exposition.  There  is  going  to  be  a  mix-up  of  some 
kind  in  this  unfortunate  chapter,  you  may  be  sure. 
Of  course,  the  author  could  quite  calmly  head  it 
Chapter  XIV,  but  the  observant  reader  would  feel 
that  he  had  been  cheated  out  of  Chapter  XIII,  and 
no  one  could  blame  him,  since  he  has  paid  to  have  the 
whole  narrative.  Besides,  if  you  are  afraid  of  the 
number  thirteen,  you  have  only  to  skip  this  chapter. 
It  will  certainly  not  cause  you  to  lose  much  light  on 
the  obscure  affair  of  the  Factory  for  the  Absolute. 

But  the  other  embarrassments  of  the  chronicler 
are  much  more  serious.  He  has  described  as  co¬ 
herently  as  he  could  the  origin  of  the  factory  and  its 
prosperity.  He  has  called  your  attention  to  the 
occurrences  due  to  certain  of  the  Karburator  cylin¬ 
ders  in  Mr.  Machat’s  buildings,  at  the  Zivno 


103 


io4  The  Absolute  at  Large 

Industrial  Bank,  in  the  textile  works  at  Upice, 
aboard  Kuzenda’s  dredge,  and  on  Binder’s  merry- 
go-round.  He  has  described  the  tragic  experience  of 
Blahous,  the  result  of  long-range  infection,  induced 
by  the  free  and  mobile  Absolute,  which  had  evidently 
begun  to  spread  in  a  serious  fashion,  although  after 
no  definite  plan. 

But  now  you  must  remember  that  since  the  begin¬ 
ning  of  the  whole  affair  countless  thousands  of 
Karburators  of  the  most  diverse  types  had  been 
manufactured.  Trains,  flying-machines,  automobiles, 
and  ships  driven  by  this  most  economical  of  all 
motors  discharged  along  their  routes  whole  clouds  of 
the  Absolute,  just  as  in  other  days  they  used  to  leave 
a  trail  of  dust,  smoke,  and  smells.  You  must  remem¬ 
ber  that  thousands  of  factories  all  over  the  world 
had  already  scrapped  their  old  boilers  and  equipped 
themselves  with  Karburators;  that  hundreds  of 
Government  departments  and  offices,  hundreds  of 
banks,  exchanges,  wholesale  and  export  firms,  as  well 
as  huge  restaurants,  hotels,  military  barracks, 
schools,  theatres,  tenements,  thousands  of  newspaper 
offices  and  clubs,  cabarets,  and  households  were  being 
heated  by  the  latest  M.E.C.  Central-Heating  Kar- 
burator.  You  must  remember  that  the  Stinnes 
interests  with  all  their  ramifications  had  amalga¬ 
mated  with  the  M.E.C.,  and  that  the  American  Ford 
works  had  flung  themselves  into  mass-production 


The  Chronicler’s  Apology  105 

which  hurled  thirty  thousand  finished  Karburators 
out  upon  the  world  every  day. 

Well,  bearing  all  this  in  mind,  just  recall  what 
happened  with  each  of  those  Karburators  whose 
history  has  been  presented  to  you.  Multiply  these 
incidents  a  hundred  thousand  times,  and  you  will 
grasp  at  once  the  unhappy  position  of  the  present 
chronicler.  How  gladly  he  would  journey  with  you 
after  each  new  Karburator,  see  it  loaded  on  the 
wagon,  and  offer  a  bit  of  hay  or  bread  or  a  lump 
of  sugar  to  the  heavy  draught-horses,  with  their 
broad  and  kingly  backs,  which  drag  the  new  copper 
cylinders  on  the  rattling  lorry  to  the  factory !  How 
gladly  he  would  look  on  while  they  set  it  up,  standing 
with  his  hands  behind  his  back  and  giving  the 
erectors  his  advice,  and  then  wait  until  it  was  set  in 
motion  1  How  eagerly  then  he  would  peer  into 
people’s  faces  to  note  when  “it”  would  begin  to 
affect  them,  when  the  Absolute  would  creep  into  their 
being  by  the  nose  or  ears  or  any  other  part,  and 
begin  to  dissolve  the  hardness  of  their  nature,  over¬ 
power  their  personal  tendencies,  and  cure  their 
moral  wounds;  to  watch  the  Absolute  turn  them  up 
with  its  heavy  plough,  warm  them,  master  them,  and 
shape  them  anew;  to  see  it  lay  open  to  them  a  world 
so  marvellous  and  yet  intrinsically  so  human,  of 
wonders,  ecstasy,  enlightenment,  inspiration  and 
belief  1  For  you  must  know  that  the  chronicler 


io6  The  Absolute  at  Large 

admits  that  he  is  incapable  of  writing  a  history. 
Where  the  historian  uses  the  press  or  pounder  of  his 
historical  learning,  documentary  lore,  abstracts, 
synthesis,  statistics,  and  other  professional  devices, 
to  squeeze  thousands  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
little  vital  personal  incidents  into  a  dense  and  arbi¬ 
trary  conglomerate  known  as  “a  historical  fact,”  “a 
social  phenomenon,”  “a  mass  movement,”  “evo¬ 
lution,”  “the  mind  of  the  race,”  or  “historical 
truth”  in  general,  the  chronicler  sees  only  the 
individual  cases  and  even  finds  them  pleasing  in 
themselves. 

Now  suppose  that  he  had  to  describe  and  explain, 
say,  pragmatically,  progressively,  theoretically,  and 
synthetically,  the  “religious  wave”  which  swept  over 
the  whole  world  before  the  year  1950.  Once  he  sees 
this  grandiose  task  before  him,  he  begins  collecting 
the  “religious  phenomena”  of  his  own  time;  and 
there,  in  the  course  of  these  researches,  he  comes, 
for  example,  upon  Jan  Binder,  ex-variety  artiste, 
wandering  from  place  to  place  in  his  striped  jersey 
with  his  atomic  merry-go-round.  Historical  syn¬ 
thesis,  of  course,  requires  the  chronicler  to  omit  the 
striped  jersey,  the  merry-go-round,  even  Jan  Binder 
himself,  and  retain  as  the  “historical  nucleus”  or 
scientific  result,  only  the  discovery  that  “these 
religious  phenomena  from  the  very  outset  affected 
the  most  diverse  classes  of  society.” 


The  Chronicler’s  Apology  107 

Well,  then,  the  chronicler  must  here  and  now  con¬ 
fess  that  he  cannot  cast  aside  Jan  Binder,  that  he  is 
fascinated  by  his  merry-go-round,  and  that  even  that 
striped  jersey  of  his  interests  him  far  more  than 
any  “synthetic  outline”  whatever.  To  be  sure,  this 
displays  complete  scientific  incompetence,  empty 
dilettantism,  the  narrowest  historical  outlook,  or 
anything  else  you  like ;  yet  if  the  chronicler  could  give 
rein  to  his  personal  inclinations,  he  would  go  off  on 
his  travels  with  Jan  Binder  as  far  as  Budejovice, 
then  to  Klatovy,  Pilsen,  Zlutice,  and  so  on.  It  is  with 
regret  that  he  leaves  him  in  Stechovice  and  waves 
his  hand  and  cries,  “Good-bye,  Binder,  you  sturdy 
fellow,  and  good-bye,  merry-go-round!  We  shall 
never  meet  again.” 

Bless  my  soul,  it  was  with  just  the  same  feeling 
that  I  left  Kuzenda  and  Brych  on  the  Vltava  dredge. 
I  should  have  liked  to  spend  many  and  many  an 
evening  with  them,  for  I  love  the  Vltava  and  all 
running  water  in  general,  and  evenings  on  the  water 
in  particular,  and  I  took  an  unusual  liking  to  Mr. 
Kuzenda  and  Mr.  Brych  as  well.  As  for  Mr.  Hudec, 
the  baker,  the  postman,  the  gamekeeper,  and  the 
sweethearts  from  Stechovice,  I  believe  that  they,  too, 
would  be  worth  knowing  intimately,  as  anyone  is,  as 
all  of  you  are,  as  is  every  living  human  being.  But 
I  must  push  on,  and  I  have  hardly  time  enough  to 
wave  my  hat  to  you.  Good-bye,  Mr.  Kuzenda; 


io8  The  Absolute  at  Large 

good-night,  Mr.  Brych.  My  thanks  for  that  one 
evening  on  board  the  dredge. 

Of  you,  too,  Dr.  Blahous,  I  must  take  my  leave. 
I  should  like  to  spend  many  a  year  with  you  and 
describe  your  whole  career  .  .  .  for  is  not  the  life 
of  a  university  lecturer  rich  and  exciting,  after  its 
fashion  ?  Give  my  regards  to  your  landlady  at  least. 

Everything  there  is,  is  worth  observing. 

And  that  is  why  I  should  like  to  accompany  each 
new  Karburator  on  its  way.  I  should  become 
acquainted  with  fresh  people  every  day,  and  so  would 
you,  and  that  is  always  worth  while.  Just  to  peep 
through  one’s  spyglass  into  their  lives,  to  see  their 
hearts,  to  watch  their  personal  faith  and  personal 
salvation  come  into  being,  to  linger  amid  the  new 
marvels  of  human  saintliness — that  is  what  would 
lure  me  on !  Just  picture  to  yourself  a  beggar,  a 
ruling  chief,  a  bank-manager,  an  engine-driver,  a 
waiter,  a  rabbi,  a  major,  a  writer  on  political 
economy,  a  cabaret  comedian,  men  of  every  possible 
calling;  and  imagine  a  miser,  a  sensualist,  a  glutton, 
a  sceptic,  a  hypocrite,  a  sneak,  a  career-hunter,  men 
of  every  possible  human  passion — what  diverse, 
endlessly  varying,  strange  and  surprising  instances 
and  phenomena  of  heavenly  grace  (or,  if  you  like, 
poisoning  with  the  Absolute)  one  could  meet,  and 
how  absorbing  it  would  be  to  study  each  one  of  them. 
What  gradations  of  faith  there  would  be,  from  the 


The  Chronicler’s  Apology  I09 

ordinary  believer  to  the  fanatic,  from  the  penitent  to 
the  miracle-worker,  from  the  convert  to  the  fiery 
apostle.  If  one  could  only  embrace  it  all!  If  one 
could  only  extend  a  hand  to  each  of  them!  But  it 
is  useless ;  that  great  work  will  never  be  completed, 
and  the  chronicler,  having  renounced  the  honour  of 
distilling  scientifically  all  his  historical  material, 
turns  away  with  sorrow  from  the  individual  cases 
which  it  is  not  permitted  him  to  relate. 

I  wish  I  could  stay  a  little  longer  with  Saint  Ellen ! 
I  wish  I  need  not  treacherously  abandon  our  friend, 
R.  Marek,  undergoing  a  rest  cure  at  Spindelmuhl!  I 
wish  I  could  reveal  the  workings  of  the  brain  of  that 
industrial  strategist,  G.  H.  Bondy.  All  in  vain;  the 
Absolute  has  already  flooded  the  world,  and  has 
become  a  mass-phenomenon;  and  the  chronicler, 
regretfully  looking  backward,  must  reconcile  himself 
to  a  summary  description  of  a  few  of  the  social  and 
political  events  which  inevitably  ensued. 

Come,  then,  let  us  enter  upon  a  new  range  of 
facts. 


CHAPTER  XIV 


THE  LAND  OF  PLENTY 

IT  has  often  happened  to  the  chronicler  (and  surely 
to  many  of  his  readers)  that  when  for  any 
reason  whatever  he  has  gazed  at  the  night  sky  and 
the  stars,  and  realized  with  mute  amazement  their 
prodigious  number  and  their  inconceivable  distance 
and  dimensions,  and  told  himself  that  each  of  those 
glittering  dots  was  a  gigantic  flaming  world  or  a 
whole  living  planetary  system,  and  that  there  were 
possibly  billions,  say,  of  such  dots;  or  when  he  has 
looked  down  to  a  far  horizon  from  a  high  mountain 
(it  happened  to  me  in  the  Tatras),  and  has  seen 
beneath  him  fields  and  woods  and  mountains,  and 
right  in  front  of  him  dense  forest  and  grass  lands,  all 
of  it  more  than  luxuriant,  running  riot,  life  exuberant 
and  alarming  in  its  richness — and  when  he  has  noted 
in  the  grass  myriads  of  blossoms,  tiny  beetles,  and 
butterflies,  and  has  mentally  multiplied  this  mad  pro¬ 
fusion  by  the  vast  expanses  stretching  away  before 
him  to  Heaven  knows  where,  and  has  added  to  these 
expanses  the  millions  of  other  expanses  equally 
crowded  and  luxuriant,  which  compose  the  surface 
of  our  earth;  at  such  a  moment  it  has  often  happened 


no 


Ill 


The  Land  of  Plenty 

that  the  chronicler  has  bethought  him  of  the  Creator, 
and  has  said  to  himself:  “If  someone  made  or 
created  all  this,  then  we  must  admit  that  it  is  a 
terrible  waste.  If  anyone  wanted  to  show  his  power 
as  a  Creator,  there  was  no  need  to  create  such  an 
insane  quantity  of  things.  Excess  is  chaos,  and  chaos 
is  something  like  insanity  or  drunkenness.  Yes,  the 
human  intellect  is  staggered  by  the  over-profusion  of 
this  creative  achievement.  There  is  simply  too  much 
of  it.  It’s  boundlessness  gone  mad.  Of  course,  He 
who  is  Infinite  from  His  very  birth  is  accustomed 
to  huge  proportions  in  everything,  and  has  no  proper 
standard  (for  every  standard  implies  finiteness)  or, 
rather,  has  no  standard  whatsoever.” 

I  beg  you  not  to  regard  this  as  blasphemy;  I  am 
only  endeavouring  to  set  forth  the  disproportion 
between  human  ideas  and  this  cosmic  superabund¬ 
ance.  This  wanton,  purposeless,  well-nigh  feverish 
excess  of  everything  that  exists  appears  to  the  sober 
human  eye  more  like  creativeness  run  wild  than 
conscientious  and  methodical  creation.  That  is  what 
I  wish  to  say,  with  all  due  respect,  before  we  return 
to  our  story. 

You  are  already  aware  that  the  process  of  perfect 
combustion  invented  by  Marek  practically  proved 
the  presence  of  the  Absolute  in  every  form  of 
matter.  One  might  put  it  this  way  (only  as  a 
hypothesis,  of  course),  that  before  the  creation  of 


1 1 2 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

all  things  the  Absolute  existed  in  the  form  of  an 
Infinite  Free  Energy.  For  some  cogent  physical  or 
moral  reason,  this  Free  Energy  began  to  be  creative. 
It  became  Working  Energy,  and  following  the  laws 
of  inversion,  it  was  transformed  into  a  state  of 
Infinite  Imprisoned  Energy.  It  lost  itself  some¬ 
how  in  its  own  handiwork,  i.e.  in  created  matter, 
and  remained  there  latent,  as  if  under  a  spell. 
And  if  this  is  hard  to  understand,  I  cannot  help 
you. 

And  now,  apparently  as  a  result  of  the  perfect 
combustion  effected  by  Marek’s  atomic  motors,  this 
imprisoned  energy  was  liberated,  freed  of  the  fetters 
of  matter  which  had  held  it  fast.  It  became  once 
more  Free  Energy  or  active  Absolute,  as  free  as  it 
was  before  the  Creation.  It  was  the  sudden  release 
of  that  same  inscrutable  and  unresting  power  which 
had  already  manifested  itself  once  in  the  Creation  of 
the  World. 

If  the  whole  cosmos  at  once  were  to  undergo 
complete  combustion,  the  first  act  of  creation  might 
be  repeated;  for  that  would  indeed  be  the  end  of 
the  world,  a  complete  liquidation  which  would  make 
possible  the  establishment  of  a  new  world-firm, 
Cosmos  the  Second.  Meanwhile,  as  you  know, 
Marek’s  Karburators  were  only  burning  up  the 
material  world  by  kilogrammes  at  a  time.  Being 
thus  released  in  small  quantities  only,  the  Absolute 


The  Land  of  Plenty  iJ3 

either  did  not  feel  sufficiently  strong  to  begin  creating 
again  at  once,  or  perhaps  did  not  wish  to  repeat 
itself.  Anyhow,  it  decided  to  express  itself  in  two 
ways,  one  of  them  to  some  extent  traditional  and  the 
other  distinctly  modern. 

The  traditional  manner  in  which  it  began  to  exert 
itself  was,  as  you  already  know,  the  religious  one. 
This  embraced  all  varieties  of  illumination,  conver¬ 
sion,  moral  effects,  miracles,  levitations,  ecstasies, 
predictions,  and,  above  all,  religious  faith.  Here  the 
Absolute  burst  into  the  personal  and  social  life  of 
the  people  over  paths  already  well  trodden,  but  to 
an  extent  hitherto  unheard  of.  After  a  few  months 
of  its  activity  there  was  practically  not  a  single  person 
on  earth  who  had  not  experienced,  if  only  for  a 
moment,  that  religious  shock  by  which  the  Absolute 
made  known  its  presence  to  his  soul.  We  will  return 
to  the  subject  of  this  psychological  onset  of  the 
Absolute  later  on,  when  it  will  be  necessary  to  depict 
its  catastrophic  consequences. 

The  other  form  of  manifestation  of  the  existence 
of  the  Absolute  at  large  was  something  entirely  new. 
The  Infinite  Energy  which  had  once  busied  itself 
with  the  creation  of  the  world  apparently  took  cog¬ 
nizance  of  the  altered  conditions,  and  flung  itself 
into  manufacture.  It  did  not  form  something  out 
of  nothing,  but  it  made  finished  goods  out  of  raw 
material.  Instead  of  indulging  in  pure  creation,  it 


1 14  The  Absolute  at  Large 

took  its  place  at  the  machines.  It  became  the  Infinite 
Artisan. 

Suppose  that  some  factory  or  other,  say  a  place 
where  tacks  were  manufactured,  had  installed  a 
Perfect  Karburator  in  place  of  a  steam-engine  as 
the  cheapest  form  of  plant.  The  Absolute  constantly 
emanating  from  the  atomic  motor  learnt  the  whole 
process  of  manufacture  in  a  single  day,  by  virtue  of 
its  innate  intelligence,  and  flung  itself  with  all  its 
uncontrollable  energy  or,  perhaps,  ambition  into  this 
occupation.  It  began  to  manufacture  tacks  on  its 
own  account.  Once  it  started,  nothing  could  stop  it. 
Without  anyone  in  control  of  it,  the  machine  vomited 
forth  tacks.  The  supplies  of  iron  ready  to  be  manu¬ 
factured  into  tacks  raised  themselves  of  their  own 
accord,  one  piece  after  another,  thrust  themselves 
through  the  air,  and  inserted  themselves  in  the 
proper  machines.  It  was  at  first  an  uncanny  thing 
to  see.  When  these  supplies  were  exhausted,  iron 
sprouted  out  of  the  earth,  the  ground  round  the 
factory  exuded  pure  iron  as  if  it  were  being  drawn 
by  suction  from  the  depths  of  the  earth.  This  iron 
then  raised  itself  into  the  air  to  the  height  of  about 
one  metre  and  slid  jerkily  into  the  machinery  as  if 
it  were  being  pushed  in.  Please  note  this  carefully; 
I  may  have  said  “the  iron  raised  itself”  or  “the  iron 
slid,”  but  all  eye-witnesses  give  it  as  their  impression 
that  the  iron  was  lifted  by  sheer  force  by  an  inexor- 


The  Land  of  Plenty  115 

able  but  invisible  power,  and  with  a  might  so 
manifest  and  concentrated  that  they  were  seized  with 
horror.  It  was  plain  to  the  eye  that  it  was  being 
done  by  the  exercise  of  terriffic  effort. 

Probably  some  of  you  have  toyed  with  spiritual¬ 
ism  and  have  seen  something  of  “table-lifting.”  If 
so,  you  will  bear  me  out  in  this — that  the  table 
certainly  did  not  rise  as  though  it  had  lost  its  material 
weight,  but  rather  moved  with  a  sort  of  spasmodic 
effort;  it  creaked  in  all  its  joints,  and  quivered,  and 
fairly  reared,  until  finally  it  leaped  up  in  the  air  as 
if  lifted  by  a  power  which  was  struggling  with  it  for 
mastery. 

But  how  am  I  to  describe  the  frightful,  silent 
struggle  which  forced  iron  to  raise  itself  from  the 
depths  of  the  earth,  which  pressed  it  into  bars,  threw 
these  into  the  machines,  and  smashed  them  up  into 
tacks?  The  bars  twisted  like  withies,  fought  against 
the  motion  that  pushed  them  forward,  rattled  and 
grated  amid  the  silence  of  that  which  wrestled  with 
them,  soundless  and  substanceless.  All  contem¬ 
porary  reports  speak  of  the  horror  of  the  scene.  It 
was  a  very  miracle,  but  do  not  imagine  that  a  miracle 
is  something  fabulously  easy  and  effortless ;  it  rather 
seems  that  the  performance  of  a  genuine  miracle 
entails  intense  and  exhausting  exertions.  But  though 
the  labours  of  the  Absolute  might  make  a  great  call 
upon  its  powers,  the  most  astounding  thing  about  its 


n6  The  Absolute  at  Large 

new  activities  was  the  copiousness  of  its  output. 
Thus,  to  keep  to  the  department  already  mentioned, 
the  one  solitary  tack  factory  which  the  Absolute  had 
in  its  power  poured  forth  night  and  day  so  many 
tacks  that  they  were  piled  up  in  mountains  in  the 
yard,  and  eventually  broke  down  the  fences  and 
blocked  up  the  street. 

Let  us  stick  to  this  instance  of  the  tacks  for  the 
time  being.  It  shows  you  the  whole  nature  of  the 
Absolute,  just  as  inexhaustible  and  extravagant  as 
it  was  at  the  time  of  the  Creation.  Once  it  had 
thrown  itself  into  production,  it  did  not  trouble 
about  distribution,  consumption,  market,  or  ultimate 
object;  it  did  not  trouble  about  anything:  it  simply 
devoted  its  gigantic  energy  to  pouring  forth  tacks. 
Being  itself  infinite  in  essence,  it  knew  neither 
measure  nor  limitation  in  anything,  even  in  the 
matter  of  tacks. 

You  can  well  imagine  how  the  workmen  in  such  a 
factory  were  startled  by  the  performances  of  the 
new  motive  power.  For  them  it  was  a  case  of  wholly 
unexpected  and  unfair  competition,  something  that 
made  their  labour  altogether  superfluous;  and  they 
would  quite  rightly  have  protected  themselves 
against  this  assault  of  the  capitalism  of  the  Man¬ 
chester  School  on  the  working  classes  by  at  least 
demolishing  the  factory  and  hanging  its  proprietors, 
if  the  Absolute  had  not  surprised  and  overpowered 


\ 


The  Land  of  Plenty  117 

them  by  its  first  method  of  attack,  religious  illumina¬ 
tion  of  every  form  and  degree.  Meantime  they 
experienced  levitations,  prophecies,  miracle-working, 
visions,  supernatural  cures,  sanctification,  love  for 
their  neighbours,  and  other  conditions  equally 
unnatural,  not  to  say  miraculous. 

On  the  other  hand,  you  can  easily  guess  how  the 
proprietor  of  such  a  tack-factory  would  greet  this 
divine  mass-production.  He  might  certainly  rejoice, 
discharge  all  his  workmen,  with  whom  he  was  in  any 
case  well-nigh  worried  to  death,  and  rub  his  hands 
over  the  volcanic  gush  of  tacks  which  it  cost  not  a 
penny  to  produce.  But  on  the  one  hand,  he  himself 
was  sure  to  fall  a  victim  to  the  psychic  effects  of  the 
Absolute,  and  hand  over  the  whole  factory  on  the 
spot  to  his  workmen,  his  brothers  in  God,  as  their 
common  property;  while  on  the  other  hand  he  very 
soon  realized  that  those  mountains  of  tacks  were 
utterly  valueless  because  he  would  find  no  market 
for  them. 

It  is  true  that  the  workmen  no  longer  had  to  stand 
at  the  machines  and  carry  bars  of  iron,  and  were 
part-proprietors  of  the  factory  besides.  But  in  a 
few  days’  time  it  became  evident  that  it  was  necessary 
to  get  rid,  somehow  or  other,  of  the  hundred-ton 
mountains  of  tacks  which  had  ceased  to  be  saleable 
goods.  At  first  some  attempts  were  made  to  send 
the  tacks  off  in  wagon-loads  to  imaginary  addresses; 


n8  The  Absolute  at  Large 

later  on,  there  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  cart  them  off 
to  huge  dumps  outside  the  city.  This  removal  of 
the  tacks  kept  all  the  workmen  busy  for  a  full 
fourteen  hours  a  day,  but  they  did  not  grumble, 
being  illuminated  by  the  divine  spirit  of  love  and  of 
mutual  service. 

Forgive  me  for  spending  so  much  time  over  these 
tacks.  The  Absolute  was  ignorant  of  industrial 
specialization.  It  invaded  the  spinning-mills  with 
equal  ardour,  and  there  not  only  performed  the 
miracle  of  making  sand  into  ropes,  but  even  spun  it 
into  thread.  In  the  weaving  and  fulling  mills  and 
in  the  stocking  factories  it  laid  hold  on  the  entire 
textile  department,  and  reeled  off  without  pause 
millions  of  kilometres  of  everything  that  can  be  cut 
with  scissors.  It  took  possession  of  the  iron  works, 
the  rolling  mills,  the  foundries,  the  factories  for 
agricultural  machinery,  the  sawmills,  timber  works, 
rubber  works,  sugar-mills,  chemical  works,  fertilizer 
works,  nitrogen  and  naphtha  plants,  printing  works, 
paper-mills,  dye  works,  glass  works,  potteries,  boot 
and  shoe  factories,  ribbon  works,  forges,  mines, 
breweries,  distilleries,  creameries,  flour-mills,  mints, 
motor  works,  and  grinding  plants.  It  wove,  spun, 
knitted,  forged,  cast,  erected,  sewed,  planed,  cut, 
dug,  burned,  printed,  bleached,  refined,  cooked, 
filtered,  and  pressed  for  twenty-four  to  twenty-six 
jhours  a  day.  Harnessed  to  agricultural  machines  in 


The  Land  of  Plenty  119 

the  place  of  tractors,  it  ploughed,  sowed,  harrowed, 
weeded,  cut,  harvested  and  threshed.  In  every 
department  it  augmented  the  raw  material  and  mul¬ 
tiplied  the  output  hundreds  of  times.  It  was  inex¬ 
haustible.  It  simply  squandered  its  activity.  It  had 
found  a  quantitative  expression  for  its  own  infinitude : 
over-production. 

The  miraculous  multiplication  of  the  loaves  and 
fishes  in  the  desert  was  repeated  on  a  colossal  scale 
in  the  miraculous  multiplication  of  tacks,  boards, 
nitrates,  pneumatic  tyres,  rolls  of  paper,  and  manu¬ 
factured  articles  of  every  kind. 

Thus  there  ruled  in  the  world  a  state  of  boundless 
plenty  of  all  that  men  could  need.  But  men  need 
everything,  everything  but  boundless  plenty. 


CHAPTER  XV 


DISASTER 

OF  course,  in  our  own  orderly  and  (one  might 
well  say)  blessed  times  of  general  scarcity,  we 
simply  cannot  imagine  the  social  evil  that  boundless 
plenty  could  be.  To  us  it  seems  that  to  find  ourselves 
all  of  a  sudden  amid  unlimited  supplies  of  everything 
we  wanted  would  be  nothing  short  of  the  Earthly 
Paradise.  It  would  be  all  to  the  good,  we  think;  there 
would  be  enough  of  everything  for  everybody — and 
Lord !  how  prices  would  come  down ! 

Well,  then,  the  economic  catastrophe  which  befell 
the  whole  world  at  the  period  we  are  describing,  as 
a  result  of  the  interference  of  the  Absolute  in  indus¬ 
try,  arose  from  the  fact  that  people  could  get  every¬ 
thing  they  wanted,  not  merely  at  a  low  pirce,  but 
simply  for  nothing.  You  might  help  yourself,  free 
of  charge,  to  a  handful  of  tacks,  to  go  into  your  boot- 
soles  or  into  the  floor;  you  could  just  as  easily  help 
yourself  to  a  whole  cartload  of  tacks  gratis — only  I 
ask  you,  what  would  you  do  with  them?  Would 
you  haul  them  a  hundred  kilometres  off  and  then 
give  them  away?  You  wouldn’t  do  that;  for  when 
you  stood  before  that  avalanche  of  tacks,  wh?t  you 


120 


Disaster 


1 2 1 


saw  was  not  tacks — relatively  useful  objects — but 
something  perfectly  valueless  and  senseless  in  its 
profusion,  something  as  purposeless  as  are  the  stars 
in  the  sky.  Of  course,  such  a  mound  of  new  and 
shining  tacks  was  often  an  uplifting  sight,  and  even 
inspired  poetical  reflections  as  do  the  stars  in  the  sky. 
They  seemed  created  to  be  gazed  upon  in  silent 
wonder.  It  was  a  fine  sight  in  its  way,  as  a  piece  of 
landscape,  just  as  the  sea  is  from  that  point  of  view. 
But  then  again,  you  don’t  take  the  sea  away  in  carts 
into  the  interior  of  the  country  where  there  is  no 
sea.  There  is  no  economic  distribution  for  sea-water 
— and  now  there  was  none  for  tacks. 

And  while  in  one  place  there  spread  this  sparkling 
ocean  of  tacks,  in  another  only  a  few  kilometres 
farther  off  there  was  not  a  tack  to  be  had.  Having 
become  economically  worthless,  they  had  disappeared 
from  the  shops.  If  anyone  wished  to  knock  one  into 
his  shoe  or  put  one  into  his  neighbour’s  mattress,  he 
sought  for  it  in  vain.  There  weren’t  any,  just  as 
there  is  no  sea  at  Slany  or  Caslav.  Where  were  you 
then,  you  business  men  of  days  gone  by,  who  used 
to  buy  the  necessities  of  life  so  cheap  in  one  place 
and  sell  them  so  dear  in  another?  Alas,  you  had 
vanished,  for  heavenly  grace  had  descended  upon 
you.  You  had  grown  ashamed  of  your  gains;  you 
had  shut  up  your  shops  to  reflect  upon  the  brother¬ 
hood  of  man;  you  had  given  away  your  possessions, 


122 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

and  never  again  would  you  desire  to  enrich  your¬ 
selves  by  the  distribution  of  those  things  which  are 
needed  by  all  your  brethren  in  God. 

No  value  means  no  market.  No  market  means 
no  distribution.  No  distribution  means  no  goods. 
And  no  goods  means  greater  demand,  higher  prices, 
bigger  profits  and  larger  businesses.  And  you  had 
turned  your  backs  upon  gain  and  conceived  an  uncon¬ 
trollable  antipathy  to  all  figures  whatsoever.  You 
had  ceased  to  look  upon  the  material  world  with  the 
eyes  of  consumption,  market,  and  sale.  You  stood 
with  clasped  hands  staring  at  the  beauty  and  the 
profusion  of  the  world.  And  in  the  meanwhile  the 
supply  of  tacks  ran  out.  At  last  none  remained. 
Only  somewhere,  far  away,  they  were  piled  up  as 
by  an  inexhaustible  avalanche. 

Even  you,  ye  master  bakers,  went  out  in  front  of 
your  shops,  and  cried,  “Come  then,  children  of  God, 
in  the  name  of  Christ,  our  Master,  come  and  take 
these  loaves  and  flour  and  biscuits  and  rolls.  Have 
pity  on  us  and  take  them  for  nothing.” 

And  you,  ye  drapers,  brought  your  bales  of  cloth 
and  rolls  of  linen  out  into  the  street,  and  wept  with 
joy  as  you  cut  off  five  or  ten  metre  lengths  for  every¬ 
one  who  went  by,  and  begged  them  for  the  love  of 
God  to  accept  your  little  gift;  and  only  when  your 
shop  was  completely  empty  of  its  wares  did  you  fall 
on  your  knees  and  thank  God  that  He  had  given 


Disaster  123 

you  the  opportunity  to  clothe  your  neighbours  as 
He  clothes  the  lilies  in  the  field. 

And  you,  ye  butchers  and  dealers  in  cooked  meats, 
you  took  baskets  of  meat  and  sausages  and  polonies 
on  your  heads,  and  went  from  door  to  door,  and 
knocked  or  rang,  and  begged  everybody  just  to  help 
themselves  to  whatever  they  fancied. 

And  all  you  who  sell  boots,  furniture,  tobacco, 
bags,  spectacles,  jewels,  carpets,  whips,  ropes,  tin- 
war,  china,  books,  false  teeth,  vegetables,  medicines, 
or  whatever  else  one  can  think  of — all  of  you, 
touched  by  the  breath  of  God,  poured  out  into  the 
street,  a  prey  to  the  generous  panic  born  of  grace 
divine,  and  gave  away  all  you  possessed;  after  which, 
either  coming  together  or  standing  on  the  threshold 
of  your  emptied  shops  and  warehouses,  you  declared 
to  one  another  with  glowing  eyes,  “Now,  brother, 
I  have  eased  my  conscience.” 

In  a  few  days  it  became  evident  that  there  was 
nothing  left  to  give  away.  But  there  was  also 
nothing  left  to  buy.  The  Absolute  had  pillaged  and 
completely  cleaned  out  every  place  of  business. 

Meanwhile,  far  away  from  the  cities,  there  poured 
from  the  machines  millions  of  metres  of  wool  and 
linen,  Niagaras  of  lump  sugar,  all  the  teeming, 
magnificent  and  inexhaustible  profusion  of  the  divine 
over-production  of  every  kind  of  goods.  Some 
feeble  efforts  to  divide  and  distribute  this  flood  of 


124 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

commodities  were  quelled  at  the  outset.  It  simply 
could  not  be  mastered. 

For  that  matter,  it  is  possible  that  this  economic 
catastrophe  had  also  another  cause:  currency  infla¬ 
tion.  You  see,  the  Absolute  had  likewise  taken 
possession  of  the  Government  mints  and  printing 
establishments,  and  every  day  it  flung  out  upon  the 
world  hundreds  of  millions  of  banknotes,  coins,  and 
securities.  Utter  devaluation  was  the  result :  before 
Jong  a  packet  of  five  thousand  mark  notes  meant 
nothing  more  than  so  much  waste  paper.  Whether 
you  offered  a  halfpenny  or  half  a  million  for  a  child’s 
lollypop,  it  was  all  the  same  from  the  business  point 
of  view :  you  wouldn’t  get  the  lollypop,  anyhow,  for 
they  had  all  disappeared.  Figures  had  lost  all  sig¬ 
nificance.  This  collapse  of  the  numerical  system  is, 
in  any  case,  the  natural  consequence  of  the  infinitude 
and  omnipotence  of  God. 

At  the  same  time,  food  shortage  and  even  famine 
had  already  made  themselves  felt  in  the  cities.  The 
organization  for  the  maintenance  of  supplies  had 
broken  down  completely  for  the  reasons  just 
mentioned. 

Of  course  there  were  Ministries  of  Supply,  Com¬ 
merce,  Social  Welfare,  and  Railways,  and  by  our 
ideas  it  should  have  been  possible  to  get  control  of 
the  gigantic  stream  of  factory  production  in  time, 
prevent  the  goods  from  spoiling,  and  transport  them 


Disaster  125 

carefully  to  the  places  which  the  liberality  of  the 
Absolute  had  despoiled.  Unhappily  this  plan  was 
not  followed.  The  personnel  of  each  of  the  Minis¬ 
tries  were  the  victims  of  grace  in  unusual  power,  and 
spent  their  office  hours  in  joyful  prayer.  In  the 
Ministry  of  Supply  a  lady  clerk  named  Sarova  con¬ 
trolled  the  situation,  preaching  on  the  subject  of  the 
Seven  Degrees;  in  the  Ministry  of  Commerce  the 
head  of  a  department,  Mr.  Winkler,  proclaimed  a 
severe  asceticism  which  resembled  the  teachings  of 
the  Hindu  Yoga.  True,  this  excessive  zeal  lasted 
only  a  fortnight,  being  succeeded  (doubtless  through 
special  inspiration  from  the  Absolute)  by  a  period 
of  extraordinary  devotion  to  duty.  The  depart¬ 
ments  responsible  worked  feverishly  day  and  night 
to  avert  a  breakdown  of  food  supplies,  but  appar¬ 
ently  it  was  even  then  too  late.  The  only  result  was 
that  each  department  produced  daily  from  fifteen 
to  fifty-three  thousand  bills  and  enactments,  which 
by  decree  of  the  Inter-Ministerial  Commission  were 
carted  away  daily  on  motor  lorries  to  the  Vltava 
River. 

The  food  situation  assuredly  offered  the  most 
terrible  problem.  Luckily,  however,  there  remained 
(I  am,  of  course,  describing  conditions  only  in  our 
own  country)  Our  Jolly  Farmers.  And  here, 
gentlemen,  you  must  learn  that  from  time  imme¬ 
morial  we  have  had  the  saying:  “With  all  due 


1 26  The  Absolute  at  Large 

respect  to  anyone  else,  our  countryfolk  are  the  back¬ 
bone  of  the  nation.”  In  fact,  there’s  an  old  rhyme 
about  it,  something  like  this:  “Who  is  the  man  so 
strong  and  tall,  Whose  daily  labour  feeds  us  all? 
The  farmer  1” 

Who  was  the  man  with  whom  the  feverish 
prodigality  of  the  Absolute  came  to  a  halt;  who  was 
the  man  who  stood  unmoved  amid  the  panic  of  the 
markets  of  the  world;  who  was  the  man  who  did  not 
fold  his  hands  in  his  lap,  who  did  not  let  himself  be 
carried  off  his  feet,  but  “remained  faithful  to  the  law 
of  his  being”  ?  Who  was  the  man  so  strong  and  tall 
whose  daily  labour  fed  us  all?  The  farmer! 

Yes,  it  was  the  farmer  (and  the  same  thing  hap¬ 
pened  elsewhere),  who  by  his  conduct  saved  the 
world  from  starvation.  Just  imagine  the  conse¬ 
quences  if  he  had  been  seized,  like  the  townsfolk, 
with  the  mania  for  giving  everything  away  to  the 
poor  and  needy;  if  he  had  given  away  all  his  corn, 
his  cows  and  calves,  his  chickens  and  geese  and 
potatoes.  Within  a  fortnight  famine  would  have 
stalked  through  the  cities,  and  the  countryfolk  them¬ 
selves  would  have  been  sucked  dry,  starved  out,  left 
stripped  of  all  their  supplies.  Thanks  to  our  sturdy 
farmer,  this  was  not  to  be.  Whether  you  explain  it 
after  the  event,  as  being  due  to  the  marvellous 
instinct  of  the  country-dweller,  or  to  his  steadfast, 
pure,  deep-rooted  tradition,  or  finally  to  the  fact 


Disaster  127 

that  in  the  rural  districts  the  Absolute  was  less 
potent,  because  in  the  small  argricultral  holdings  the 
Karburator  was  not  so  widely  used  as  in  industry — 
in  short,  explain  it  as  you  please,  the  fact  remains 
that  amid  the  general  collapse  of  the  economic  and 
financial  structure,  and  of  the  whole  market,  the 
farmer  gave  nothing  away.  He  did  not  give  away 
even  a  wisp  of  straw  or  a  grain  of  oats.  Calm  and 
unmoved  amid  the  ruins  of  the  old  industrial  and 
commercial  order,  our  farmer  went  on  selling  what 
he  had.  And  he  sold  it  dear.  He  sensed  through 
some  mysterious  instinct  the  calamitous  significance 
of  over-production,  and  so  he  put  on  the  brakes  in 
time.  He  did  this  by  raising  his  prices,  however 
crammed  his  granaries  might  be.  And  it  is  a  testi¬ 
mony  to  the  amazing  soundness  of  the  core  of  our 
countryfolk  that  without  saying  a  word  to  each 
other,  without  any  organization,  led  only  by  the 
redeeming  inward  voice,  they  raised  their  prices 
everywhere  and  for  everything.  By  thus  putting  up 
the  price  of  everything,  the  farmer  saved  it  from 
destruction.  In  the  midst  of  insensate  profusion  he 
preserved  an  island  of  scarcity  and  costliness.  He 
foresaw,  of  a  surety,  that  thereby  he  was  saving  the 
world. 

For  while  other  goods,  being  made  valueless  by 
being  given  away  gratis,  vanished  from  the  market 
at  once  as  a  natural  result,  foodstuffs  continued  to 


128 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

be  sold.  Of  course  you  had  to  go  out  into  the  country 
to  fetch  them.  The  baker  and  butcher  and  retailer 
had  nothing  they  could  give  you  except  brotherly 
love  and  pious  words.  So  you  took  up  your  knapsack 
and  went  a  hundred  and  twenty  kilometres  out.  You 
went  from  farm  to  farm,  and  in  one  place  you 
bought  a  kilo  of  potatoes  in  exchange  for  a  gold 
watch,  in  another  an  egg  for  a  pair  of  opera-glasses, 
in  another  a  kilo  of  bran  for  a  harmonium  or  a  type¬ 
writer.  And  so  you  had  something  to  eat.  You  see, 
if  the  farmer  had  given  it  all  away,  you  would  have 
been  done  for  long  ago.  But  the  farmer  saved  even 
a  pound  of  butter  for  you — of  course  only  in  order 
to  dispose  of  it  for  a  Persian  rug  or  a  costly  national 
costume. 

Well,  who  brought  the  mad  communistic  experi¬ 
ments  of  the  Absolute  to  a  halt?  Who  did  not  lose 
his  head  amid  the  epidemic  of  righteousness  ?  Who 
withstood  the  disastrous  tide  of  superabundance 
and  saved  us  from  destruction  without  sparing  our 
persons  or  our  purses? 

Who  is  the  man  so  strong  and  tall 

Whose  daily  labour  feeds  us  all  ? 

The  farmer! 


CHAPTER  XVI 

IN  THE  MOUNTAINS 

IT  was  noon  at  the  Hut  in  Bear  Valley.  Rudolf 
Marek  sat  curled  up  on  the  veranda;  he  looked 
at  a  newspaper,  but  he  soon  folded  it  up  again,  and 
gazed  out  over  the  far-stretching  chain  of  the  Giant 
Mountains.  Stillness,  a  vast  and  crystalline  stillness, 
lay  upon  the  mountains,  and  the  man  curled  up  in 
the  chair  straightened  himself  and  took  a  deep 
breath. 

Then  the  tiny  figure  of  a  man  appeared  from 
below  making  towards  the  Hut. 

“How  pure  the  air  is  here!”  thought  Marek  on 
his  veranda.  “Here,  Heaven  be  praised,  the  Abso¬ 
lute  is  still  latent,  it  still  lies  under  a  spell,  hidden  in 
everything,  in  these  mountains  and  forests,  in  the 
sweet  grass  and  the  blue  sky.  Here  it  does  not  rush 
about  all  over  the  place,  waking  terror  or  working 
magic;  it  simply  dwells  in  all  matter,  a  God  deeply 
and  quietly  present,  not  even  breathing,  only  in 
silence  watching  over  all.  .  .  Marek  clasped  his 
hands  in  a  mute  prayer  of  thankfulness.  “Dear 
God,  how  pure  the  air  is  here !” 


129 


130 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

The  man  who  had  come  up  from  below  stopped 
under  the  veranda. 

“Well,  Marek,  so  I’ve  found  you  at  last!” 

Marek  looked  up,  not  greatly  pleased.  The  man 
who  stood  before  him  was  G.  H.  Bondy. 

“So  I’ve  found  you  at  last!”  Bondy  said  again. 

“Come  along  up,  then,”  said  Marek,  with  obvious 
reluctance.  “What  the  deuce  has  brought  you  here  ? 
Heavens,  man,  you  do  look  queer !” 

G.  H.  Bondy  did  indeed  look  sunken  and  yellow; 
he  had  gone  very  grey  about  the  temples,  and  lines 
of  weariness  made  dark  shadows  around  his  eyes. 
He  seated  himself  without  a  word  beside  Marek 
and  squeezed  his  hands  together  between  his  knees. 

“Come  now,  what’s  wrong  with  you?”  Marek 
pressed  him  after  a  painful  silence. 

Bondy  raised  his  arms. 

“I’m  going  to  retire,  old  man.  You  see,  it’s  got 
me  too  .  .  .  me!” 

“What,  religion?”  shouted  Marek,  recoiling  as 
though  from  a  leper. 

Bondy  nodded.  Was  it  not  a  tear  of  shame  that 
trembled  on  his  lashes?  Marek  whistled  softly. 
“What — it’s  got  you  now?  My  poor  old  fellow!” 

“No,”  cried  Bondy  quickly,  wiping  his  eyes. 
“Don’t  think  I’m  not  all  right  at  present;  I’ve  got 
under,  you  might  say,  Rudy,  I’ve  beaten  it.  But,  do 
you  know,  when  it  came  over  me,  it  was  the  very 


In  the  Mountains  13 1 

happiest  moment  of  my  life.  You  have  no  idea, 
Rudy,  what  tremendous  will-power  it  takes  to  shake 
that  off.” 

“I  can  well  believe  it,”  said  Marek  gravely.  “And 
tell  me,  what  sort  of  .  .  .  er  .  .  .  symptoms  did 
you  have?” 

“Love  for  my  neighbour,”  Bondy  whispered. 
“Man,  I  was  frantic  with  love.  I  would  never  have 
believed  it  possible  to  feel  anything  like  it.” 

There  was  silence  for  a  moment. 

“So,  then,  you’ve  ...”  Marek  began. 

“I’ve  thrown  it  off.  Rather  like  a  fox  that  gnaws 
its  own  leg  off  when  it’s  caught  in  a  trap.  But  I’m 
still  confoundedly  weak  after  the  struggle.  An  utter 
wreck,  Rudy.  As  if  I’d  have  typhoid.  That’s  why 
I’ve  come  here,  to  pick  up  again,  you  see.  ...  Is  it 
all  clear  up  here?” 

“Quite  clear;  not  a  single  trace  of  it  so  far.  You 
can  only  sense  it  .  .  .  in  Nature  and  everything;  but 
then  one  could  do  that  before — one  always  could,  in 
the  mountains.” 

Bondy  kept  a  gloomy  silence.  “Well,  and  what 
do  you  make  of  it  all?”  he  said  absently,  after  a 
while.  “Have  you  any  notion  up  here  of  what’s 
going  on  down  below?” 

“I  get  the  papers.  Even  from  the  papers  one  can 
to  a  certain  extent  deduce  what  is  happening.  Of 
course  these  journalists  distort  everything;  still,  any- 


132 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

one  who  can  read.  ...  I  say,  Bondy,  are  things 
really  so  awful?” 

G.  H.  Bondy  shook  his  head. 

“A  lot  worse  than  you  think.  Simply  desperate. 
Listen,”  he  whispered  brokenly.  “He’s  everywhere 
by  now.  I  think  that  .  .  .  that  He’s  got  a  definite 
plan.” 

“A  plan?”  cried  Marek,  leaping  to  his  feet. 

“Don’t  shout  so.  He  has  some  kind  of  plan,  my 
friend.  And  He’s  going  about  it  deuced  cleverly. 
Tell  me,  Marek,  what  is  the  greatest  power  in  the 
world?” 

“England,”  said  Marek  without  hesitation. 

“Not  at  all.  Industry  is  the  greatest  power  in 
the  world.  And  the  so-called  ‘proletariat’  are  like¬ 
wise  the  greatest  power  in  the  world.  Do  you  see 
the  scheme  now?” 

“No,  I  don’t  see  it  at  all.” 

“He  has  got  control  of  them  both.  He  has  both 
industry  and  the  masses  in  His  power.  So  every¬ 
thing  is  in  His  grasp.  Everything  goes  to  show  that 
He  is  thinking  of  world-supremacy.  That’s  how 
things  are,  Marek.” 

Marek  sat  down.  “Wait  a  bit,  Bondy,”  he  said. 
“I’ve  been  thinking  a  good  deal  about  it  up  here  in 
the  mountains.  I’ve  been  following  up  everything 
and  comparing  the  signs.  I  tell  you,  Bondy,  I  don’t 
even  give  a  thought  to  anything  else.  I  certainly 


133 


In  the  Mountains 

don’t  know  what  He  is  aiming  at,  but  I  do  know 
this,  Bondy,  that  He’s  following  no  particular  plan. 
He  doesn’t  know  Himself  what  He  wants  and  how 
to  get  it.  Possibly  He  wants  to  do  something  big, 
but  doesn’t  know  how  to  set  about  it.  I’ll  tell  you 
something,  Bondy.  So  far  He’s  only  a  force  of 
Nature.  Politically,  He’s  a  fearful  ignoramus.  In 
the  matter  of  economics  He’s  a  simple  savage. 
After  all,  He  ought  to  have  submitted  to  the 
Church;  she  has  had  experience.  .  .  .  You  know,  He 
sometimes  strikes  me  as  being  so  childish.  .  .  .” 

“Don’t  you  believe  it,  Rudy,”  G.  H.  Bondy 
returned  heavily.  “He  knows  what  He  wants. 
That’s  why  He  plunged  into  large-scale  industry. 
He  is  far  more  up  to  date  than  we  ever  thought.” 

“That  is  only  His  play,”  urged  Marek.  “He 
only  wants  something  to  occupy  Himself  with. 
Don’t  you  see,  there’s  a  sort  of  god-like  boyishness 
about  it.  Wait,  I  know  what  you  want  to  say.  Asa 
worker  He  is  tremendous.  It  is  simply  amazing 
what  He  can  bring  off.  But,  Bondy,  it  is  so  sense¬ 
less  that  there  can’t  be  any  plan  in  it.” 

“The  most  senseless  things  in  history  were  syste¬ 
matically  prosecuted  plans,”  declared  G.  H.  Bondy. 

“My  dear  Bondy,”  said  Marek  quickly.  “Look  at 
all  the  papers  I  have  here.  I  follow  up  every  step 
He  takes.  I  tell  you  that  there  isn’t  a  scrap  of 
consistency  about  them.  They’re  all  merely  the 


134 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

improvisations  of  omnipotence.  He  performs  tre¬ 
mendous  tricks,  but  at  random,  disconnectedly,  con¬ 
fusedly.  His  activity  isn’t  organized  a  scrap.  He 
came  into  the  world  altogether  too  unprepared. 
That’s  where  His  weakness  lies.  He  impresses  me, 
but  I  see  His  weak  points.  He  is  not  a  good  organ¬ 
izer,  and  perhaps  never  has  been.  He  has  flashes  of 
genius,  but  He  is  unsystematic.  I’m  surprised  that 
you  haven’t  got  the  better  of  Him,  Bondy,  a  wide¬ 
awake  fellow  like  you.” 

“You  can’t  do  anything  with  Him,”  Bondy 
asserted.  “He  attacks  you  in  your  innermost  soul, 
and  you’re  done  for.  When  He  can’t  convince  you 
by  reason,  He  sends  miraculous  enlightenment  upon 
you.  You  know  what  He  did  with  Saul.” 

“You  are  running  away  from  Him,”  said  Marek, 
“but  I  am  running  after  Him,  and  I’m  close  at  His 
heels.  I  know  a  bit  about  Him  already,  enough  to 
get  out  a  warrant  for  Him!  Description:  infinite, 
invisible,  and  formless.  Place  of  residence:  every¬ 
where  in  the  vicinity  of  atomic  motors.  Occupa¬ 
tion:  mystical  Communism.  Crimes  for  which  He 
is  wanted:  alienation  of  private  property,  illegal 
practice  of  medicine,  offences  against  the  Public 
Assemblies  Act,  interference  with  officials  in  the 
execution  of  their  duty,  and  so  forth.  Distinguish¬ 
ing  marks :  omnipotence.  In  short,  have  Him 
arrested.” 


In  the  Mountains  13  5 

“You’re  making  fun  of  it,”  sighed  G.  H.  Bondy. 
“Don’t  do  it.  He  has  beaten  us.” 

“Not  yet!”  cried  Marek.  “Look  here,  Bondy. 
He  doesn’t  know  how  to  govern  yet.  He  has  got 
into  a  fearful  muddle  with  His  new  undertakings. 
For  instance,  He  has  gone  in  for  over-production 
instead  of  first  building  up  a  miraculous  railway 
system.  Now  He’s  in  the  mire  Himself — what  He 
produces  has  no  value.  That  miraculous  profusion 
of  everything  was  a  fearful  fiasco.  In  the  second 
place,  He  turned  the  brains  of  the  authorities  with 
His  mysticism  and  upset  the  whole  machinery  of 
Government,  which  otherwise  He  could  now  be  using 
to  maintain  order.  You  can  make  revolutions  any¬ 
where  else  you  like,  but  not  in  the  Government 
offices;  even  if  the  world’s  to  be  brought  to  an  end, 
the  thing  to  do  is  to  destroy  the  universe  first  and 
take  the  Government  offices  afterwards.  That’s 
how  it  is,  Bondy.  And  in  the  third  place,  like  the 
crudest  of  doctrinaire  Communists,  He  has  done 
away  with  the  currency  and  thereby  with  one  stroke 
paralysed  the  circulation  of  commodities.  He  did  not 
know  that  the  laws  of  the  market  are  stronger  than 
the  laws  of  God.  He  did  not  know  that  production 
without  trade  is  utterly  senseless.  He  knew  nothing 
whatever.  He  behaved  like  .  .  .  like  a  .  .  .  well,  to 
put  it  shortly,  as  if  He  would  destroy  with  one  hand 
what  He  made  with  the  other.  Here  we  have 


13&  The  Absolute  at  Large 

miraculous  profusion,  and  along  with  it  disastrous 
shortage.  He  is  all-powerful,  yet  He’s  achieved 
only  chaos.  I  believe  that  He  once  did  really  create 
the  laws  of  Nature,  the  primordial  lizards,  the 
mountains,  and  anything  else  you  like.  But  business, 
Bondy,  our  modern  industry  and  commerce,  that  I 
swear  He  did  not  create,  for  He  simply  doesn’t 
know  a  thing  about  it.  No,  Bondy,  industry  and 
commerce  are  not  of  God.” 

“Hold  on,”  said  G.  H.  Bondy.  “I  know  that  the 
consequences  of  His  acts  are  calamitous  .  .  .  immeas¬ 
urable.  .  .  .  But  what  can  we  do  about  it?” 

“For  the  time  being,  nothing.  My  dear  Bondy, 
I  just  study  and  compare.  It  is  a  second  Babel. 
Here,  for  instance,  you  have  the  Roman  Catholic 
publications  expressing  the  suspicion  that  ‘the  con¬ 
fusions  of  these  times  of  religious  excitement  are 
being  deliberately  organized  with  Satanic  subtlety 
by  the  Freemasons.’  The  Nationalist  Press  blames 
the  Jews,  the  Socialists  of  the  Right  blame  those  of 
the  Left,  the  Agrarian  party  attacks  the  Liberals; 
it’s  killing.  And  mind  you,  we’re  not  really  in  the 
whirlpool  yet.  In  my  opinion,  the  whole  thing  is 
only  just  beginning  to  get  into  a  tangle.  Come  here, 
Bondy,  I  want  to  tell  you  something.” 

“Well?” 

“Do  you  think  that  He  .  .  .  you  know  what  I 
mean  .  .  .  that  He’s  the  only  one  there  is?” 


In  the  Mountains  J37 

“I  don’t  know,”  replied  Bondy.  “And  is  it  of  any 
special  importance?” 

“Immense  importance,”  Marek  answered.  “Come 
closer,  Bondy,  and  prick  up  your  ears.” 


CHAPTER  XVII 


THE  HAMMER  AND  STAR 

“TJkother  Senior  Warden,  what  do  you  see  in 

X3  the  East?”  asked  the  Worshipful  Master. 
He  was  dressed  all  in  black,  wore  the  white  leather 
apron,  and  held  the  silver  gavel  in  his  hand. 

“I  see  the  Masters  assembled  in  the  Temple  and 
ready  for  labour,”  said  the  Senior  Warden. 

The  Worshipful  Master  gave  a  knock  with  his 
gavel. 

“Brother  Junior  Warden,  what  do  you  see  in  the 
West?” 

“I  see  the  Masters  assembled  in  the  Temple  and 
ready  for  labour.” 

The  Worshipful  Master  knocked  three  times  with 
his  gavel.  “Let  the  labour  begin.” 

The  Brothers  of  the  Free  French  Masonic  Lodge, 
“The  Hammer  and  Star,”  took  their  seats,  never 
taking  their  eyes  off  the  Worshipful  Master,  G.  H. 
Bondy,  who  had  called  them  together  at  such  an 
unusual  time.  The  lodge  was  as  quiet  as  a  church 
between  the  black-draped  walls  with  the  maxims  of 
the  craft  woven  in  the  hangings.  Bondy,  the  Wor¬ 
shipful  Master,  was  pale  and  thoughtful. 

138 


139 


The  Hammer  and  Star 

“Brothers,”  said  the  Worshipful  Master  after  a 
while,  “I  have  summoned  this  unusual  meeting  .  .  . 
for  this  .  .  .  er  .  .  .  unusual  labour,  which  in  .  .  .  er 
.  .  .  unusual  opposition  to  the  secret  precepts  of  our 
Order  ...  is  no  mere  formality.  I  know  .  .  .  that  I 
am  violating  the  solemn  and  consecrated  form  of 
our  labour  ...  in  asking  you  to  come  to  a  decision 
upon  ...  a  really  serious  .  .  .  and  public  matter 
.  .  .  of  the  highest  importance.” 

“The  Worshipful  Master  in  the  Chair  has  the 
right  to  order  our  labour,”  declared  the  Judex 
Formidabilis,  causing  general  agitation  among  his 
hearers. 

“Well,  then,”  began  G.  H.  Bondy,  “it  concerns 
the  systematic  attacks  .  .  .  upon  our  Order  recently 
begun  ...  by  the  Clerical  party.  They  state  that  our 
secret  activities  ...  of  the  last  hundred  years  .  .  . 
are  connected  with  certain  extraordinary  .  .  .  and 
regrettable  occurrences  ...  in  the  industrial  and 
spiritual  field.  The  Clericalist  papers  assert  that 
the  Masonic  Lodges  .  .  .  have  brought  about  .  .  . 
deliberately  .  .  .  this  unfettering  of  demoniacal 
powers.  I  ask  you  .  .  .  what  we  ought  to  do  ...  in 
the  present  time  of  calamity  .  .  .  for  the  benefit  of 
mankind  .  .  .  and  for  the  honour  of  the  Most  High. 
This  subject  is  now  open  for  discussion.” 

After  a  moment’s  solemn  silence  the  Junior 
Warden  arose. 


140  The  Absolute  at  Large 

“Brothers,  at  this  historic  moment,  I  welcome,  so 
to  speak,  the  impressive  words  uttered  by  our 
Worshipful  Master.  He  spoke,  so  to  speak,  of 
regrettable  occurrences.  And  indeed,  we  who  con¬ 
cern  ourselves,  so  to  speak,  only  with  the  welfare  of 
mankind,  are  bound  to  declare  all  these  regrettable 
miracles,  illuminations,  fits  of  love  for  one’s  neigh¬ 
bour,  and  other  disturbances  to  be  occurrences  which 
are,  so  to  speak,  in  the  highest  degree  regrettable. 
We  must  with  all  the  discretion  we  owe  to  our  Order 
decline  all  connection,  so  to  speak,  with  these  regret¬ 
table  facts  which,  so  to  speak,  do  not  agree  with  the 
traditional  and  progressive  principles  of  our  Great 
Order.  Brothers,  these  regrettable  principles  are, 
so  to  speak,  in  fundamental  disagreement  with  it,  as 
our  Worshipful  Master  very  rightly  said,  since  the 
Clericals,  so  to  speak,  have  taken  up  arms  against 
us,  and  if  we  have  in  mind,  so  to  speak,  the  highest 
interests  of  mankind.  I  therefore  move  that  we 
should  express  our  agreement  in  the  fullest  sense  of 
the  word,  as  the  Worshipful  Master  in  the  Chair 
very  rightly  said,  these  regrettable  occurrences,” 

Judex  Formidabilis  now  rose. 

“Brother  Worshipful  Master,  I  should  like  to  say 
a  few  words.  I  have  to  observe  that  certain  occur¬ 
rences  have  been  spoken  of  here  in  a  very  regrettable 
manner.  I  am  of  opinion  that  those  occurrences  are 
not  so  regrettable  as  our  Brother  Junior  Warden 


The  Hammer  and  Star  14 1 

thinks.  I  am  really  not  aware  which  occurrences 
Brother  Junior  Warden  is  alluding  to,  but  if  he  has  in 
mind  the  religious  meetings  which  I  myself  attend, 
then  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  he  is  mistaken.  Indeed, 
I  will  say  frankly  that  I  consider  that  he  is  entirely 
in  error.” 

“I  move,”  suggested  another  brother,  “that  we 
should  take  a  vote  on  whether  the  said  occurrences 
are  regrettable  or  not.” 

“And  I  move,”  said  another,  taking  the  floor, 
“that  we  elect  a  smaller  committee,  of  some  three 
members,  say,  to  investigate  these  regrettable 
occurrences.” 

“I  am  in  favour  of  five  members.” 

“I  vote  for  twelve.” 

Judex  Formidabilis  was  heard  to  say,  “Excuse 
me,  brothers,  I  have  not  yet  finished  speaking.” 

The  Worshipful  Master  rapped  with  his  gavel. 

“I  call  upon  Brother  Judex  Formidabilis.” 

“Brothers,”  began  Judex  gently,  “we  will  not 
quarrel  who  is  to  have  the  floor.  The  occurrences 
concerning  which  several  regrettable  opinions  have 
been  expressed  here  are  of  a  character  that  deserves 
attention,  interest,  yes,  and  even  respect.  I  do  not 
deny  that  I  am  a  member  of  several  religious  circles 
who  have  received  divine  grace  in  especial  power.  I 
trust  that  this  is  not  inconsistent  with  the  discipline 
of  the  Freemason.” 


142 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

“Not  at  all,”  said  several  voices. 

“Moreover,  I  have  to  admit  that  I  myself  have 
been  priviliged  to  perform  a  few  minor  miracles. 
I  think  that  this  does  not  conflict  with  my  rank  and 
degree.” 

“Certainly  not.” 

“May  I  therefore,  speaking  from  my  own  expe¬ 
riences,  state  that  the  aforesaid  occurrences  are,  on 
the  contrary,  praiseworthy,  uplifting,  and  moral, 
that  they  contribute  to  the  welfare  of  mankind  and 
the  glory  of  the  Most  High,  and  therefore — from 
the  Masonic  standpoint — there  can  be  no  objection 
to  them.  I  move  that  our  Lodge  should  declare  its 
neutrality  with  respect  to  all  these  manifestations  of 
the  divine  presence.” 

The  Senior  Warden  rose  and  said:  “Brothers, 
I  certainly  don’t  believe  in  any  of  this  stuff,  and  I’ve 
seen  nothing  of  it;  all  the  same  I’m  in  favour  of 
standing  up  for  religion.  I  don’t  think  that  there’s 
anything  in  it,  but  is  there  any  reason  why  we  should 
say  so?  I  therefore  move  that  we  secretly  let  it  be 
known  that  we  have  the  very  best  information  about 
the  whole  business,  and  that  we  approve  of  things 
going  on  as  they  are.” 

The  Worshipful  Master  raised  his  eyes  and  said: 
“I  call  the  attention  of  the  brethren  to  the  fact  that 
the  Industrial  Federation  has  elected  the  Absolute 
as  its  honorary  President.  Further,  that  the  M.E.C. 


143 


The  Hammer  and  Star 

shares,  the  so-called  Absolute  Stock,  may  go  up  still 
higher.  In  this  connection  I  may  say  that  a  donor 
who  wishes  to  remain  unknown  has  contributed  one 
thousand  shares  to  the  Benevolent  Fund  of  our 
Lodge.  The  meeting  will  now  proceed.” 

The  Junior  Warden  announced:  “I  beg  to  with¬ 
draw,  so  to  speak,  the  regrettable  occurrences. 
From  the  higher  point  of  view  I  entirely  agree.  I 
move  that  we  discuss  the  matter  from  the  higher 
point  of  view.” 

The  Worshipful  Master  raised  his  eyes  and  said: 
“I  have  to  inform  you  that  the  Grand  Lodge  intends 
to  issue  instructions  relating  to  the  recent  occur¬ 
rences.  The  Grand  Lodge  recommends  the  Masters 
to  join  religious  circles  and  organize  them  in  the 
Masonic  sense  for  the  instruction  of  apprentices  in 
the  craft.  The  new  Temples  are  to  be  conducted  in 
an  enlightened  and  anticlerical  spirit.  It  is  desirable 
to  examine  the  various  doctrines — monism,  absti¬ 
nence,  Fletcherism,  vegetarianism,  and  so  forth. 
Each  circle  is  to  be  instructed  in  a  different  faith  in 
order  to  test  out  practically  which  is  the  best  for 
the  welfare  of  mankind  and  for  the  glory  of  the 
Most  High.  These  activities  are  obligatory  on  all 
Masters  by  decree  of  the  Grand  Lodge.  The  meet¬ 
ing  will  now  proceed.” 


CHAPTER  XVIII 


IN  THE  NIGHT  EDITOR  S  ROOM 


he  largest  Catholic  or  popular  newspaper,  The 


X  People’s  Friend,  had  not  a  very  large  editorial 
staff,  and  so  at  9.30  p.  m.  there  were  only  two  men 
in  the  room — Kostal,  the  night  editor  (Heaven 
knows  why  night  editors’  pipes  have  such  an  amazing 
stink),  and  Father  Jost,  who  sat  writing  the  leader 
for  the  next  issue  and  whistling  between  his  teeth. 

At  that  moment  Novotny,  the  printer,  came  in 
with  the  wet  proofs. 

“Well,  how  about  the  leader,  gentlemen,  the 
leader?”  he  growled.  “When  are  we  going  to 
set  it?” 

Father  Jost  stopped  humming.  “Ready  in  a 
minute,  Novotny,”  he  said  quickly.  “There’s  just 
a  word  I  can’t  get.  Have  we  already  had  ‘satanic 
machinations’  ?” 

“The  day  before  yesterday.” 

“Aha.  And  has  ‘treacherous  onslaught’  been 
used  too?” 

“Yes,  we’ve  had  that.” 

“  ‘Knavish  imposture’  ?” 


144 


145 


In  the  Night  Editor’s  Room 

“We  ran  that  to-day.” 

“‘Impious  fabrication’?” 

“At  least  six  times,”  said  Kostal. 

“That’s  a  pity,”  sighed  Father  Jost.  “I  think 
■we’ve  been  a  bit  too  lavish  with  our  ideas.  How 
did  you  like  to-day’s  leader,  Novotny?” 

“Strong  stuff,”  said  the  printer.  “But  we  ought 
to  be  getting  on  with  the  setting.” 

“Ready  in  a  minute,”  Father  Jost  replied.  “I 
think  our  friends  in  higher  quarters  were  satisfied 
with  this  morning’s  issue.  You’ll  see,  his  Lordship 
the  Bishop  will  call  on  us.  ‘Jost,’  he’ll  say,  ‘you  let 
them  have  it  properly.’  Have  we  used  ‘maniacal 
ravings’  ?” 

“Yes.” 

“What  a  pity!  We  must  bring  up  fresh  guns  and 
blaze  away.  ‘Jost,’  his  Lordship  said  to  me  not 
long  ago,  ‘Up  and  at  them !  Everything  may  have 
its  day,  but  we  shall  stand  for  ever  and  aye.’  Mr. 
Novotny,  can’t  you  think  of  any  suitable  phrase?” 

“Well,  couldn’t  you  say  ‘criminal  narrow-minded¬ 
ness’  or  ‘perverse  malignity’  ?” 

“That  would  do  splendidly,”  said  Father  Jost, 
with  a  sigh  of  relief.  “Where  do  you  get  all  these 
bright  ideas  from,  Novotny?” 

“From  the  old  files  of  The  People’s  Friend.  But 
that  leader,  your  Reverence.” 

“You  shall  have  it  at  once.  Just  wait  a  minute: 


146  The  Absolute  at  Large 

‘The  criminal  narrow-mindedness  or  perverse  malig¬ 
nity  which  with  the  idolatries  of  Baal  sullies  the 
pure  waters  from  the  rock  of  Peter ! — aha,  now  we 
shan’t  be  long — sullies  the  pure  waters,  rock  of 
Peter,  there  we  are — and  sets  up  thereon  the  golden 
calf  whose  name  is  the  Devil  or  the  Absolute — ’  ” 

“Have  you  got  the  leader?”  came  a  voice  from 
the  door  of  the  night  editor’s  room. 

“Laudetur  Jesus  Christus,  my  Lord  Bishop,” 
ejaculated  Father  Jost. 

“Have  you  got  the  leader?”  repeated'  Bishop 
Linda,  coming  hurriedly  into  the  room.  “Who  was 
it  that  wrote  this  morning’s  leader  ?  Heaven  forgive 
me,  what  a  pretty  mess  you’ve  made  with  it.  What 
idiot  wrote  it?” 

“I  ...  I  did,”  stammered  Father  Jost,  retreat¬ 
ing;  “Bishop  .  .  .  Your  Lordship  ...  I  thought 
•  •  • 

“You’ve  no  right  to  think,”  roared  Bishop  Linda, 
his  eyeglasses  flashing  at  him  eerily.  “Here,  take 
the  thing”;  and  crumpling  up  that  morning’s  issue 
of  The  People’s  Friend  in  his  hand,  he  flung  it  at 
Jost’s  feet.  “I  thought!  Look  at  him,  he  thinks! 
Why  didn’t  you  telephone?  Why  didn’t  you  ask 
what  you  were  to  write?  And  you,  Kostal,  how 
could  you  put  it  in  the  paper?  You  thought,  too, 
did  you?  Novotny!” 

“Yes,  sir,”  exclaimed  the  trembling  printer. 


In  the  Night  Editor’s  Room  147 

“Why  did  you  have  that  stuff  set  up  in  type? 
Did  you  think,  too?” 

“Oh,  no,  sir,”  protested  the  printer.  “I  have  to 
set  what  they  send  me.  .  .  .” 

“Nobody  has  to  do  anything  but  what  I  want,” 
Bishop  Linda  declared  decisively.  “Jost,  sit  down 
and  read  the  drivel  you  put  together  this  morning. 
Read  it,  I  tell  you.” 

“For  a  long  time  past,”  Father  Jost  read,  in  trem¬ 
bling  tones,  from  his  own  leading  article — “for  a 
long  time  past  the  public  has  been  disturbed  by  the 
knavish  imposture  .  .  .” 

“What?” 

“Knavish  imposture,  my  lord,”  groaned  Father 
Jost.  “I  thought — I — I  see  now  .  .  .” 

“What  do  you  see?” 

“That  ‘knavish  imposture’  is  a  little  too  forcible.” 

“So  I  should  think.  Read  on!” 

“.  .  .  knavish  imposture  carried  on  with  the 

so-called  Absolute  ...  by  means  of  which  the 
Freemasons,  the  Jews  and  other  progressives  are 
befooling  the  world.  It  has  been  scientifically 
demonstrated  .  .  .” 

“Look  at  Jost !  Look  at  him !”  cried  Bishop 
Linda.  “He  has  scientifically  demonstrated  some¬ 
thing!  Read  on.” 

“.  .  .  scientifically  demonstrated,”  stammered 
the  unfortunate  Jost,  “that  the  so-called  Absolute 


I4S 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

.  .  .  is  just  as  impious  a  deception  ...  as  the 
tricks  performed  by  mediums.  .  .  .” 

“Stop,”  said  the  Bishop  with  a  sudden  amiability. 
“Take  down  the  following  leading  article:  ‘It  has 
been  scientifically  demonstrated  .  .  .’  Have  you 
got  that?  .  .  .  ‘demonstrated  that  I,  Father  Jost, 
am  a  jackass,  a  dolt  and  an  idiot.’  .  .  .  Have  you 
got  that?” 

“Yes,”  whispered  Jost,  utterly  bewildered. 
“Please  go  on,  my  .  .  .  my  lord.” 

“Throw  that  into  the  waste-paper  basket,  my 
son,”  said  the  Bishop,  “and  open  your  stupid  ears. 
Have  you  read  to-day’s  papers?” 

“Yes,  my  1  .  .  .” 

“Ah,  well,  I  don’t  know.  This  morning,  my 
reverend  fried,  there  appeared  first  of  all  a  com¬ 
munication  from  the  Monist  Association,  asserting 
that  the  Absolute  is  that  Unity  which  the  Monists 
have  always  proclaimed  to  be  God,  and  that  there¬ 
fore  the  cult  of  the  Absolute  is  in  complete  corre¬ 
spondence  with  the  doctrine  of  Monism.  Did  you 
read  that?” 

“Yes.” 

“There  was  also  the  announcement  that  the 
Masonic  Lodges  commend  the  Absolute  to  the  sup¬ 
port  of  their  members.  Did  you  read  that?” 

“Yes.” 

“Further,  that  at  the  Synodical  Congress  of  the 


In  the  Night  Editor’s  Room  149 

Lutherans,  Superintendent  Maartens  gave  a  five- 
hour  address  in  which  he  proved  the  identity  of  the 
Absolute  with  God  made  manifest.  Did  you  read 
that?” 

“Yes.” 

“Also  that  at  the  convention  of  the  Seventh 
International  the  Russian  delegate,  Paruskin-Reben- 
feld,  moved  that  honour  should  be  paid  to  Comrade 
God  who  had  proved  His  sympathy  for  the  workers 
by  entering  the  factories.  It  had  been  noted  with 
gratitude  that  the  Most  High  Comrade  had  decided 
to  work  in  place  of  the  expropriated  classes.  A 
motion  was  brought  forward  that  as  a  further  proof 
of  solidarity  He  should  begin  a  general  strike  in  all 
His  undertakings.  After  the  presiding  officers  had 
deliberated  in  private,  the  motion  was  recalled  as 
premature.  Did  you  read  that?” 

“Yes.” 

“Finally  a  resolution  was  passed  that  the  Absolute 
was  the  exclusive  property  of  the  proletariat,  and 
that  the  bourgeoise  had  no  right  to  do  honour  to 
Him  or  to  benefit  by  His  miracles.  Instructions 
were  given  to  devise  a  scheme  for  a  workers’  cult  of 
the  Absolute  and  to  carry  out  secret  defensive 
measures  in  case  capital  should  attempt  to  exploit 
or  appropriate  the  Absolute.  Did  you  read  that?” 

“Yes.” 

“There  also  appeared  an  announcement  by  the 


150 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

Free  Thought  Society,  a  notice  sent  in  by  the  Salva¬ 
tion  Army,  a  communique  from  the  Theosophical 
Centre  ‘Adyar,’  an  open  letter  addressed  to  the 
Absolute  and  signed  by  the  Benevolent  Association 
of  Landlords,  an  announcement  by  the  Federation 
of  Merry-Go-Round  Proprietors,  signed  by  the 
President,  J.  Binder,  besides  The  Voice  of  the  Union 
of  Constance,  special  numbers  of  the  Voice  from  the 
Beyond,  the  Anabaptist  Reader  and  the  Abstainer — 
did  you  read  all  that,  my  friend?” 

“Yes.” 

“Well,  then,  my  dear  son,  you  see  this:  that  in 
every  case  they  make  the  most  solemn  claim  that 
the  Absolute  is  their  own  private  property,  they  do 
Him  honour,  and  make  Him  splendid  offers,  appoint 
Him  honorary  member,  patron,  protector,  and 
Heaven  knows  what  else — and  meanwhile  on  our 
side  some  crazy  lunatic  of  a  Father  Jost — Jost,  if 
you  please,  an  insignificant  object  called  Jost — 
shouts  out  to  the  universe  that  it’s  all  a  knavish 
imposture  and  a  swindle  already  scientifically  ex¬ 
posed.  Saints  and  martyrs,  you’ve  got  us  into  a 
pretty  fix!” 

“But,  my  lord,  I  had  orders  to  .  .  .  write 
against  those  phenomena  .  .  .” 

“So  you  had,”  the  Bishop  interrupted  him  sternly. 
“But  didn’t  you  see  that  the  situation  had  entirely 
changed?  Jost,”  cried  the  Bishop,  rising  to  his  feet, 


In  the  Night  Editor’s  Room  15 1 

“our  churches  are  empty,  our  flock  is  running  after 
the  Absolute.  Jost,  you  blockhead,  if  we  wish  to 
bring  our  flock  back  to  us,  we  must  secure  the  Abso¬ 
lute.  We  will  set  up  Atomic  Karburators  in  all  our 
churches  .  .  .  but  that,  my  little  priest,  is  above 
your  head.  Bear  in  mind  this  one  thing:  the  Abso¬ 
lute  must  work  for  us;  He  must  be  ours,  i.e.  He 
must  be  ours  alone.  Capiscis,  mi  fill?” 

“Capisco,”  whispered  Father  Jost. 

“Deo  gratias!  Now,  friend  Jost,  now  shall  Saul 
become  Paul.  You’ll  write  a  nice  little  leading  article 
in  which  you  will  make  it  known  that  the  Sacred  Con¬ 
gregation,  taking  cognizance  of  the  petitions  of  the 
faithful,  has  admitted  the  Absolute  into  the  bosom 
of  the  Church.  Mr.  Novotny,  here  is  the  Apostolic 
Letter  to  that  effect;  have  it  set  up  in  large  bold 
type  on  the  front  page  of  the  paper.  Kostal, 
announce  among  the  local  news  items  that  Mr.  G.  H. 
Bondy  will  on  Sunday  next  receive  the  sacrament  of 
baptism  at  the  hands  of  the  Archbishop,  and  add  a 
few  words  of  hearty  welcome,  of  course,  you  under¬ 
stand?  And  you,  Jost,  sit  down  and  write.  .  .  . 
Wait  a  minute;  we  want  something  really  striking 
to  lead  off  with.” 

“We  might  say  something  after  this  style,  my 
lord:  “The  criminal  narrow-mindedness  and  the 
perverse  malignity  of  certain  bodies  .  .  .” 

“Splendid  1  Then  say:  ‘The  criminal  narrow- 


152  The  Absolute  at  Large 

mindedness  and  the  perverse  malignity  of  certain 
bodies  have  for  some  months  past  been  active  in 
endeavouring  to  mislead  our  people  into  the  paths  of 
error.  False  and  heretical  doctrines  have  been  pro¬ 
claimed  to  the  effect  that  the  Absolute  is  something 
other  than  the  selfsame  God  to  whom  we  have  from 
the  cradle  raised  our  hands.’  .  .  .  Have  you  got 
that?  .  .  .  ‘raised  our  hands  in  childlike  faith  .  .  . 
and  love.’  .  .  .  Have  you  got  that?  Continue  .  . 


CHAPTER  XIX 


THE  PROCESS  OF  CANONIZATION 

YOU  will  readily  understand  that  the  admission 
of  the  Absolute  to  the  bosom  of  the  Church 
afforded,  under  the  given  circumstances,  a  great 
surprise.  It  was  carried  out  by  virtue  of  the  Papal 
Brief  alone,  and  the  College  of  Cardinals,  being 
faced  with  the  accomplished  fact,  merely  deliberated 
whether  the  sacrament  of  baptism  should  be  con¬ 
ferred  upon  the  Absolute.  It  was  decided  to  dispense 
with  this.  There  was  certainly  well-known  ecclesias¬ 
tical  precedent  for  the  baptism  of  a  God  ( vide  John 
the  Baptist)  ;  but  even  in  such  a  case  the  candidate 
for  baptism  must  be  present  in  person.  Besides, 
it  was  a  very  delicate  political  question  to  decide 
which  reigning  potentate  was  to  be  godfather  to  the 
Absolute.  The  Sacred  Congregation  therefore 
recommended  that  at  the  next  Pontifical  Mass  the 
Holy  Father  should  pray  for  the  new  member  of 
the  Church,  and  this  was  duly  carried  out  in  very 
solemn  form.  It  was  also  made  part  of  the  body  of 
Church  doctrine  that  in  addition  to  the  sacrament  of 
baptism  and  baptism  by  blood  the  Church  also 

i53 


154 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

recognized  baptism  through  works  of  meritorious¬ 
ness,  and  virtue. 

It  must  also  be  recorded  that  three  days  before 
the  publication  of  the  Papal  Brief  the  Pope  gave  a 
lengthy  audience  to  G.  H.  Bondy,  who  was  after¬ 
wards  in  conference  with  the  Papal  Secretary,  Mon¬ 
signor  Cullatti,  for  twenty-Tour  hours. 

Almost  simultaneously  the  summary  beatification 
of  the  Absolute  was  enacted  under  the  rule  super 
cultu  immemorabili  in  recognition  of  the  virtuous 
life  of  the  Absolute,  now  declared  Blessed,  and  a 
regular  but  expedited  process  of  canonization  was 
arranged  for.  There  was,  however,  one  highly 
important  innovation:  the  Absolute  was  to  be 
declared,  not  a  Saint,  but  a  God.  A  Deification 
Commission  was  immediately  appointed  from  among 
the  best  of  the  Church’s  scholars  and  pastors. 
Varesi,  the  Cardinal  Archbishop  of  Venice,  was 
appointed  Procurator  Dei,  while  Monsignor  Cullatti 
was  to  act  as  Advocatus  Diaboli. 

Cardinal  Varesi  presented  seventeen  thousand 
testimonies  to  miracles  performed,  signed  by  nearly 
all  the  cardinals,  patriarchs,  primates,  metropolitans, 
princes  of  the  Church,  archbishops,  principals  of 
Orders,  and  abbots.  To  each  testimonial  were 
appended  expert  reports  by  medical  authorities  and 
members  of  faculties,  opinions  from  professors  of 
natural  sciences,  technicians,  and  economists,  as  well 


The  Process  of  Canonization  155 

as  the  signatures  of  eye-witnesses  and  legal  authenti¬ 
cations.  These  seventeen  thousand  documents, 
Monsignor  Varesi  stated,  represented  but  an  insig¬ 
nificant  fraction  of  the  miracles  actually  performed 
by  the  Absolute,  their  number  having  already  at  a 
conservative  estimate  exceeded  thirty  millions. 

In  addition  to  this  the  Procurator  Dei  secured 
detailed  expert  opinions  from  the  greatest  scientific 
specialists  in  the  world.  Professor  Gardien,  Rector 
of  the  medical  faculty  in  Paris,  for  example,  after 
exhaustive  researches,  wrote  as  follows:  “Seeing 
that  innumerable  cases  presented  to  us  for  examina¬ 
tion  were  from  a  medical  standpoint  completely 
hopeless  and  scientifically  incurable  (paralysis,  can¬ 
cer  of  the  throat,  blindness  after  surgical  removal  of 
both  eyes,  lameness  following  on  amputation  of  both 
the  lower  extremities,  death  following  on  complete 
separation  of  the  head  from  the  trunk,  strangulation 
in  a  subject  hanged  two  days  before,  etc.),  the 
medical  faculty  of  the  Sorbonne  is  of  the  opinion 
that  the  so-called  miraculous  cures  in  such  cases  can 
only  be  ascribed  either  to  complete  ignorance  of 
anatomical  and  pathological  conditions,  clinical  inex¬ 
perience,  and  utter  incompetence  in  medical  practice, 
or — a  possibility  we  do  not  wish  to  exclude — to  the 
interference  of  higher  powers  not  limited  by  the 
laws  of  nature  or  any  knowledge  thereof.” 

Professor  Meadow  of  Glasgow,  the  psychologist, 


*56  The  Absolute  at  Large 

wrote:  .  .  .  Since  in  these  activities  there  is 

manifest  what  is  obviously  a  thinking  being,  capable 
of  association,  memory,  and  even  of  logical  judg¬ 
ment,  a  being  which  performs  these  psychic  opera¬ 
tions  without  the  medium  of  a  brain  and  nervous 
system,  it  affords  a  striking  corroboration  of  my 
crushing  criticism  of  the  psychophysical  parallelism 
advocated  by  Professor  Meyer.  I  affirm  that  the 
so-called  Absolute  is  a  psychic,  conscious,  and  intel¬ 
ligent  being,  albeit  our  scientific  knowledge  of  its 
nature  is  as  yet  but  small.” 

Professor  Lupen  of  the  Brno  Technical  Institute 
wrote:  “From  the  standpoint  of  effective  perform¬ 
ance,  the  Absolute  is  a  force  deserving  of  the  highest 
respect.” 

The  famous  chemist,  Willibald  of  Tubingen, 
wrote:  “The  Absolute  possesses  all  the  requisite 
conditions  of  existence  and  scientific  evolution,  as  it 
is  in  admirable  conformity  with  Einstein’s  theory  of 
Relativity.” 

The  present  chronicler  will  no  longer  detain  you 
with  the  pronouncements  of  the  world’s  scientific 
luminaries;  in  any  case  they  were  all  published  in 
the  Acts  of  the  Holy  See. 

The  process  of  canonization  went  forward  in 
quick  time.  In  the  meantime  a  committee  of  eminent 
authorities  on  dogma  and  exegesis  had  completed  a 
statement  in  which  the  identity  of  the  Absolute  with 


The  Process  of  Canonization  15  7 

the  Third  Person  of  the  Trinity  was  definitely 
established  on  the  basis  of  the  Scriptures  and  the 
writings  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Church. 

But  before  the  ceremony  of  deification  took  place, 
the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople  declared,  as  head 
of  the  Eastern  Church,  the  identity  of  the  Absolute 
with  the  First  Person  of  the  Trinity,  the  Creator. 
This  undeniably  heretical  teaching  was  espoused  by 
the  Old  Catholics,  the  circumcised  Christians  of 
Abyssinia,  the  Evangelicals  of  the  Helvetian  Con¬ 
fession,  the  Nonconformists,  and  several  of  the 
larger  American  sects.  This  brought  about  a  lively 
theological  dispute.  As  for  the  Jews,  a  secret  doc¬ 
trine  spread  among  them  to  the  effect  that  the 
Absolute  was  Baal  of  old;  the  Liberal  Jews  an¬ 
nounced  that  they  would  in  that  case  recognize  Baal. 

The  Free  Thought  Society  assembled  in  Basle.  In 
the  presence  of  two  thousand  delegates  the  Absolute 
was  proclaimed  as  the  God  of  the  Freethinkers,  and 
this  was  followed  by  an  incredibly  violent  attack 
upon  clerics  of  all  denominations,  who,  in  the  terms 
of  the  resolution,  “are  eager  to  seek  their  own 
advantage  with  the  one  scientific  God  and  to  drag 
Him  down  into  the  filthy  cage  of  ecclesiastical  dogma 
and  priestly  deception,  and  leave  Him  there  to 
starve.”  But  the  God  who  has  made  Himself  mani¬ 
fest  to  the  eyes  of  every  progressive  modern  thinker 
“has  nothing  to  do  with  the  mediaeval  traffic  of  these 


158 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

Pharisees;  the  Free  Thought  Association  alone  is 
His  congregation,  and  only  the  Basle  Congress  has 
the  right  to  set  forth  the  doctrine  and  the  ritual 
of  the  Free  Religion.” 

At  about  the  same  time  the  German  Monist 
Association  laid  in  Leipzig,  with  great  pomp  and 
ceremony,  the  foundation-stone  of  the  future  Cathe¬ 
dral  of  the  Atomic  God.  There  was  some  disturb¬ 
ance,  in  which  sixteen  persons  were  injured  and 
Liittgen,  the  famous  physicist,  had  his  spectacles 
smashed. 

News  was  also  received  that  autumn  of  some 
religious  phenomena  in  the  Belgian  Congo  and  in 
French  Senegambia.  The  negroes  quite  unexpectedly 
slaughtered  and  ate  the  missionaries  and  bowed 
down  to  a  new  idol  which  they  called  Ato  or  Alolto. 
It  afterwards  appeared  that  these  idols  were  atomic 
motors,  and  that  German  officers  and  agents  were  in 
some  way  implicated  in  the  matter.  On  the  other 
hand,  during  the  Moslem  rising  which  broke  out  at 
Mecca  in  December  of  the  same  year,  several  French 
emissaries  were  found  to  have  been  present,  who  had 
concealed  twelve  light  atomic  motors  of  the  Aero 
pattern  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Kaaba.  The 
ensuing  rebellion  of  the  Mohammedans  in  Egypt 
and  Tripoli,  and  the  massacres  in  Arabia,  cost  the 
lives  of  about  thirty  thousand  Europeans. 

The  deification  of  the  Absolute  was  at  length 


The  Process  of  Canonization  159 

accomplished  in  Rome  on  the  twelfth  of  Decem¬ 
ber. 

Seven  thousand  priests  with  lighted  candles 
escorted  the  Holy  Father  to  St.  Peter’s,  where  the 
largest  twelve-ton  Karburator,  a  gift  from  the 
M.E.C.  to  the  Holy  See,  had  been  erected  behind 
the  high  altar.  The  ceremony  lasted  five  hours,  and 
twelve  hundred  of  the  faithful  and  the  spectators 
were  crushed  to  death.  At  the  stroke  of  noon,  the 
Pope  intoned  the  “In  nomine  Dei  Deus,”  and  at  the 
same  moment  the  bells  of  all  the  Catholic  churches 
in  the  world  were  set  ringing  as  all  the  bishops  and 
priests  turned  from  the  altars  and  announced  to  the 
world  of  believers:  “Habemus  Deum.” 


CHAPTER  XX 


ST.  KILDA 

ST.  Kilda  is  a  little  island,  practically  nothing 
more  than  a  rock  of  pliocene  tufa  far  to  the 
west  of  the  Hebrides.  A  few  stunted  birches,  a 
handful  of  heather  and  dry  grass,  flocks  of  nesting 
seagulls  and  semi-arctic  butterflies  of  the  order 
Polyommatus  are  all  that  lives  on  this  lost  outpost  of 
our  hemisphere,  out  amid  the  endless  beating  of  the 
seas  and  the  equally  endless  procession  of  clouds  for 
ever  laden  with  rain.  For  that  matter,  St.  Kilda  has 
always  been  uninhabited,  is  now,  and  will  for  ever 
be  so. 

Nevertheless  it  was  there  that  His  Majesty’s  ship 
Dragon  dropped  anchor,  towards  the  end  of  autumn. 
Carpenters  came  off  the  ship  with  timbers  and  planks, 
and  by  evening  they  had  built  a  large,  low  wooden 
house.  The  next  day  upholsterers  arrived,  bringing 
with  them  the  finest  and  most  comfortable  furniture. 
On  the  third  day  stewards,  cooks,  and  waiters 
emerged  from  the  depths  of  the  ship  and  carried 
into  the  building  crockery,  wine,  preserves,  and 
everything  that  civilization  has  provided  for  rich, 
fastidious,  and  powerful  men. 

160 


St.  Kilda  161 

On  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day  there  arrived 
on  H.M.S.  Edwin  the  English  Premier,  the  Right 
Hon.  Sir  W.  O’Patterney;  half  an  hour  later  came 
the  American  Ambassador,  Mr.  Horatio  Bumm;  and 
there  followed  him,  each  on  a  warship,  the  Chinese 
plenipotentiary,  Mr.  Kei;  the  French  Premier, 
Dudieu;  the  Imperial  Russian  General,  Buchtin;  the 
Imperial  German  Chancellor,  Dr.  Wurm;  the 
Italian  Minister,  Prince  Trivelino;  and  the  Japanese 
Ambassador,  Baron  Yanato.  Sixteen  English  tor¬ 
pedo-boats  cruised  around  St.  Kilda  to  prevent 
newspaper  reporters  from  landing;  for  this  Confer¬ 
ence  of  the  Supreme  Council  of  the  Great  Powers, 
which  had  been  summoned  in  great  haste  by  the  all- 
powerful  Sir  W.  O’Patterney,  was  to  take  place 
under  conditions  of  the  strictest  secrecy.  In  fact, 
the  large  Danish  whaling  schooner  Nyls  Hans  was 
torpedoed  while  attempting  to  slip  through  the 
cordon  of  destroyers  by  night.  The  losses  included, 
in  addition  to  the  twelve  men  of  the  crew,  Mr.  Joe 
Hashek,  political  correspondent  of  the  Chicago 
Tribune.  Nevertheless,  the  representative  of  the 
New  York  Herald,  Mr.  I.  Sawitt,  spent  the  whole 
time  on  St.  Kilda  disguised  as  a  waiter,  and  we  are 
indebted  to  his  pen  for  the  scanty  accounts  of  that 
memorable  assembly  which  survived  even  the  subse¬ 
quent  historic  catastrophes. 

Mr.  I.  Sawitt  was  of  the  opinion  that  this  Con- 


i6i 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

ference  on  high  politics  was  being  held  in  this  lonely 
spot  in  order  to  eliminate  any  direct  influence  of  the 
Absolute  on  its  decisions.  In  any  other  place  the 
Absolute  might  well  make  its  way  into  this  gathering 
of  serious  statesmen  in  the  guise  of  inspiration, 
enlightenment,  or  even  miracle-working — which 
would  certainly  be  something  utterly  unprecedented 
in  high  politics. 

The  primary  purpose  of  the  Conference  was 
ostensibly  to  reach  an  agreement  on  colonial  policy. 
The  States  were  to  come  to  an  agreement  not  to 
support  or  assist  religious  movements  on  the  terri¬ 
tory  of  other  States.  The  incentive  to  this  step  was 
the  German  agitation  in  the  Congo  and  Senegambia, 
as  well  as  the  subterranean  French  influence  behind 
the  outbreak  of  Mahdism  in  Moslem  countries 
under  British  rule,  and  particularly  the  shipments 
of  Karburators  from  Japan  to  Bengal,  where  a 
furious  revolt  of  the  most  diverse  sects  was 
raging. 

The  deliberations  were  held  behind  closed  doors. 
The  only  news  given  out  for  publication  was  that 
spheres  of  interest  had  been  allotted  to  Germany  in 
Kurdistan  and  to  Japan  on  certain  Greek  islands.  It 
would  seem  that  the  Anglo-Japanese  and  the  Franco- 
German-Russian  alliances  were  on  this  occasion 
unusually  cordial. 

In  the  afternoon  Mr.  G.  H.  Bondy  arrived  on  a 


St.  Kilda  163 

special  torpedo-boat,  and  was  received  in  audience 
by  the  Supreme  Council. 

Not  until  about  five  o’clock  (Greenwich  time)  did 
the  illustrious  diplomats  sit  down  to  luncheon,  and 
it  was  here  that  I.  Sawitt  had  the  first  opportunity 
of  hearing  with  his  own  ears  the  representatives  of 
the  high  contracting  parties.  After  the  meal  they 
discussed  sport  and  actresses.  Sir  W.  O’Patterney, 
with  his  poet’s  head  with  its  white  mane  and  soulful 
eyes,  talked  enthusiastically  about  salmon-fishing 
with  His  Excellency  the  French  Premier,  Dudieu, 
whose  energetic  gestures,  loud  voice,  and  a  certain 
je  ne  sais  quoi,  revealed  the  former  lawyer.  Baron 
Yanato,  refusing  all  liquid  refreshment,  listened 
silently  and  smiled  as  though  his  mouth  were  full  of 
water.  Dr.  Wurm  turned  over  his  papers,  General 
Buchtin  walked  up  and  down  the  room  with  Prince 
Trivelino,  Horatio  Bumm  was  making  cannons  all 
by  himself  on  the  billiard-table  (I  have  myself  seen 
his  lovely  overhand  masse  stroke,  which  would  win 
the  admiration  of  any  expert),  while  Mr.  Kei,  look¬ 
ing  like  a  very  yellow  and  very  withered  old  lady, 
fingered  some  kind  of  Buddhist  rosary.  He  was  a 
mandarin  in  his  own  Flowery  Land. 

Suddenly  all  the  diplomats  grouped  themselves 
round  M.  Dudieu,  who  was  explaining:  “Yes,  gen¬ 
tlemen,  c’est  ca.  We  cannot  remain  indifferent  to 
Him.  We  must  either  recognize  Him  or  deny 


1 64  The  Absolute  at  Large 

Him.  We  Frenchmen  are  in  favour  of  the  latter 
course !” 

“That’s  because  He’s  showing  himself  such  an 
anti-militarist  in  your  country,’’  said  Prince  Trivelino 
with  a  certain  malicious  pleasure. 

“No,  gentlemen,”  cried  Dudieu,  “don’t  deceive 
yourselves  on  that  point.  The  French  army  is  quite 
unaffected.  Such  an  anti-militarist!  Bah!  We 
already  had  any  number  of  anti-militarist !  Beware 
of  Him,  gentlemen.  He  is  a  demagogue,  a  com¬ 
munist,  a  bigot,  Heaven  knows  what  not,  but  always 
a  radical.  Oui,  un  rabouliste,  c’est  ca.  He  sticks  to 
the  wildest  popular  catch-words.  He  goes  with  the 
mob.  Now  in  your  Highness’s  country” — he  turned 
suddenly  to  Prince  Trivelino — “He  is  a  nationalist, 
intoxicating  Himself  with  dreams  of  a  great  Roman 
Empire.  But  take  care,  your  Highness:  that’s  what 
He  does  in  the  cities,  but  in  the  country  districts  He 
hobnobs  with  the  parsons  and  performs  miracles  at 
the  shrines  of  the  Virgin.  He  works  for  the  Vatican 
with  one  hand  and  for  the  Quirinal  with  the  other. 
Either  there  is  some  design  in  it  or  .  .  .  I  don’t 
know  what.  Gentlemen,  we  can  quite  frankly  admit 
it :  He  is  making  things  difficult  for  us  all.” 

“In  my  country,”  said  Horatio  Bumm  thought¬ 
fully,  leaning  on  his  cue,  “He  goes  in  for  sport  as 
well.  He’s  a  real  big  sportsman.  He  goes  in  for  all 


St.  Kilda  165 

sorts  of  games.  He’s  made  amazing  records  in 

sports  even  among  chapel-folk.  He’s  a  Socialist. 
He’s  on  the  side  of  the  Wets.  He  changes  water 

into  drink.  Why,  just  lately,  at  a  White  House 

banquet,  everybody  present,  everybody,  mind  you, 
got  frightfully  drunk.  They  didn’t  take  anything 
but  water,  you  see,  but  He  changed  it  into  drink 
after  it  was  down.” 

“That’s  queer,”  said  Sir  W.  O’Patterney.  “In  my 
country  He  strikes  one  as  much  more  of  a  Conserva¬ 
tive.  He  behaves  like  an  omnipotent  clergyman. 
Holds  meetings,  processions,  sermons  in  the  streets, 
and  such  things.  I  think  He  is  opposed  to  us 
Liberals. 

Baron  Yanato  then  said  smilingly:  “In  my  coun¬ 
try  He  is  quite  at  home.  A  very,  very  nice  God. 
He  has  adapted  Himself  very  well.  Indeed,  a  very 
great  Japanese.” 

“What  do  you  mean,  Japanese?”  croaked  out 
General  Buchtin.  “What  are  you  talking  about, 
batushko?  He’s  a  Russian,  a  genuine  Russian,  a 
Slav.  With  the  great  Russian  soul,  your  Excellency. 
He’s  on  the  side  of  us  moujiks.  Not  long  ago  our 
Archimandrite  arranged  a  procession  in  his  honour : 
ten  thousand  candles,  and  people,  gospodin,  thick  as 
poppy  seeds.  All  the  Christian  souls  of  Mother 
Russia  had  gathered  together  for  it.  He  even  per- 


J66  The  Absolute  at  Large 

formed  miracles  for  us.  For  He  is  our  Father,” 
added  the  General,  crossing  himself  and  bowing 
low. 

The  German  Imperial  Chancellor  approached, 
and  after  listening  for  a  while  in  silence,  he  said: 
“Yes,  He  knows  just  how  to  appeal  to  the  people. 
In  every  case,  He  adopts  the  mentality  of  the  country 
He  is  in.  Considering  His  age,  He  is  .  .  .  hm  .  .  . 
astoundingly  elastic.  We  notice  it  in  the  countries 
just  around  us.  In  Czechoslovakia,  for  instance,  He 
behaves  like  a  colossal  individualist.  Everyone  there 
has  his  own  Absolute  all  to  himself,  so  to  speak.  We 
ourselves  have  a  State  Absolute.  With  us  the 
Absolute  immediately  developed  into  the  higher  con¬ 
sciousness  of  the  State.  In  Poland  He  acts  like  a 
kind  of  alcohol ;  with  us  He  acts  like  .  .  .  like  .  .  . 
a  sort  of  Higher  Command,  verstehen  sie  michf>> 

“Even  in  your  Catholic  provinces?”  asked  Prince 
Trivelino  with  a  smile. 

“Those  are  mere  local  differences,”  replied  Dr. 
Wurm.  “Don’t  attach  any  importance  to  them, 
gentlemen.  Germany  is  more  united  that  ever  be¬ 
fore.  But  I  must  thank  you,  Prince,  for  the  Catholic 
Karburators  that  you  are  smuggling  over  to  us. 
Fortunately  they  are  poorly  made,  like  all  Italian 
products.” 

“Come,  come,  gentlemen,”  interrupted  Sir  W. 
O’Patterney.  “Neutrality  in  religious  questions, 


St.  Kilda  167 

please.  For  my  own  part,  I  use  a  double  hook  for 
salmon.  The  other  day  I  caught  one  as  long  as 
that,  look!  Fourteen  pounds.” 

“And  what  about  the  Papal  Nuncio?”  asked  Dr. 
Wurm  quietly. 

“The  Holy  See  requests  us  to  maintain  order  at 
all  costs.  It  wants  us  to  have  mysticism  prohibited 
by  the  police.  That  wouldn’t  do  in  England,  and 
altogether.  .  .  .  Well,  I  assure  you  it  weighed  quite 
fourteen  pounds.  Heavens,  I  had  all  I  could  do  to 
keep  from  falling  into  the  water!” 

Baron  Yanato  smiled  still  more  politely.  “But 
we  do  not  wish  for  neutrality.  He  is  a  great  Japa¬ 
nese.  The  whole  world  can  adopt  the  Japanese  faith. 
We,  too,  would  like  to  send  out  missionaries  for 
once,  and  teach  religion.” 

“Baron,”  said  Sir  W.  O’Patterney  gravely,  “you 
know  that  the  excellent  relations  existing  between 
our  Governments  .  .  .” 

“England  can  adopt  the  Japanese  faith,”  smiled 
Baron  Yanato,  “and  our  relations  will  be  even 
better.” 

“Stop,  batushko,”  cried  General  Buchtin.  “We’ll 
have  no  Japanese  faith.  If  there’s  to  be  any  faith, 
then  it  must  be  the  Orthodox  faith.  And  do  you 
know  why?  First,  because  it  is  orthodox,  and 
secondly,  because  it  is  Russian,  and  thirdly,  because 
our  Czar  so  wills  it,  and  fourthly,  because  we,  my 


1 68 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

friend,  have  the  biggest  army.  I  do  everything  like 
a  soldier,  gentlemen :  downright  frankly  and  openly. 
If  there’s  to  be  a  religion,  then  it’s  to  be  our  Ortho¬ 
dox  religion.” 

“But,  gentlemen,  that  is  not  the  question,”  cried 
Sir  W.  O’Patterney  excitedly.  “That  isn’t  what 
we’re  here  for!” 

“Quite  right,”  said  Dr.  Wurm.  “We  have  to 
agree  upon  a  common  line  of  conduct  with  regard 
to  God.” 

“Which  one?”  suddenly  asked  the  Chinese  pleni¬ 
potentiary,  Mr.  Kei,  lifting  at  last  his  wrinkled 
eyelids. 

“Which  one?”  repeated  Dr.  Wurm  in  astonish¬ 
ment.  “Why,  surely  there’s  only  one.” 

“Our  Japanese  God,”  smiled  Baron  Yanato 
blandly. 

“The  Orthodox  Greek  God,  batushko,  and  none 
other,”  contradicted  the  General,  as  red  in  the  face 
as  a  turkey-cock. 

“Buddha,”  Mr.  Kei  said,  and  again  dropped  his 
lids,  becoming  the  very  counterpart  of  a  dried-up 
mummy. 

Sir  W.  O’Patterney  stood  up  agitatedly.  “Gentle¬ 
men,”  he  said,  “kindly  follow  me.” 

Thereupon  the  diplomats  again  proceeded  to  the 
council  chamber.  At  eight  o’clock  in  the  evening  His 
Excellency,  General  Buchtin,  rushed  out,  purple  in 


169 


St.  Kilda 

the  face,  and  clenching  his  fists.  After  him  came 
Dr.  Wurm,  agitatedly  arranging  his  papers.  Sir  W. 
O’Patterney,  regardless  of  polite  usage,  came  out 
with  his  hat  on  his  head:  his  face  was  deep  red; 
M.  Dudieu  followed  him  in  silence.  Prince  Trivelino 
walked  away  looking  very  pale,  Baron  Yanato  at  his 
heels  with  his  perpetual  smile.  The  last  to  leave  was 
Mr.  Kei,  with  downcast  eyes,  an  exceedingly  long 
black  rosary  sliding  through  his  fingers. 

This  concludes  the  report  which  I.  Sawitt  pub¬ 
lished  in  the  Herald.  No  official  communication 
concerning  this  Conference  was  given  out,  except 
the  one  already  mentioned  relating  to  the  spheres  of 
interest,  and  if  any  decision  was  taken  it  was  appar¬ 
ently  of  no  great  value.  For  already,  to  use  the 
familiar  gynaecological  phrase,  unforeseen  events 
were  shaping  themselves  in  the  “womb  of  history.” 


CHAPTER  XXI 


THE  TELEGRAM 

Snow  was  falling  in  the  mountains.  All  night 
through  it  had  come  down  in  great  silent 
flakes;  nearly  two  feet  deep  of  it  lay  there  new- 
fallen,  and  still  the  white  starlets  of  snow  floated 
earthwards  without  a  pause. 

Silence  lay  over  the  forests,  save  that  now  and 
then  a  branch  would  snap  beneath  too  great  a  load, 
and  the  sound  would  drive  itself  a  little  path  through 
the  stillness  intensified  by  the  snow. 

Then  it  grew  colder,  and  from  the  direction  of 
Prussia  came  whistling  an  icy  wind.  The  soft  flakes 
changed  into  stinging  hail  hurling  itself  straight  into 
your  face.  The  fallen  snow  rose  in  sharp  needle¬ 
points  and  whirled  through  the  air.  White  clouds 
blew  down  from  the  trees,  swirled  madly  above  the 
ground,  spun  about,  and  soared  up  to  the  darkened 
heavens.  It  was  snowing  upwards  from  the  earth  to 
the  sky. 

In  the  depths  of  the  forest  the  branches  were 
creaking  and  groaning;  a  tree  broke  and  fell  with 
a  crash,  shattering  the  undergrowth.  But  abrupt 
noises  like  these  were  sundered  and  swept  away  on 
the  whistling,  booming,  shrieking,  rending,  distracted 

170 


The  Telegram  17 1 

howl  of  the  wind.  When  for  an  instant  it  ceased, 
you  could  hear  the  frozen  snow  crunching  shrilly 
under  your  feet  like  powdered  glass. 

Above  Spindelmuhl  a  telegraph  messenger  was 
making  his  way  through  the  storm.  It  was  con¬ 
foundedly  heavy  going  through  the  heaped-up  snow. 
The  messenger  had  his  cap  fastened  tight  over  his 
ears  with  a  red  handkerchief,  and  had  woollen  gloves 
on,  and  a  gaudy  scarf  round  his  neck,  and  still  he 
was  cold.  “Ah,  well,”  he  was  thinking,  “in  another 
hour  and  a  half  at  any  rate  I’ll  have  crawled  up  to 
Bear  Valley,  and  I’ll  borrow  a  sledge  for  the  run 
down.  But  what  the  devil  possesses  people  to  send 
telegrams  in  filthy  weather  like  this!” 

At  the  Maiden’s  Bridge  a  gust  caught  him  and 
spun  him  round  nearly  in  a  circle.  With  frozen 
hands  he  clung  to  the  post  of  the  signboard  set  there 
for  tourists.  “Holy  Virgin!”  he  muttered,  “this 
surely  can’t  last!”  And  then  across  a  clearing  a 
huge  cloud-like  mass  of  snow  came  whirling  towards 
him — coming  nearer  and  nearer — now  down  upon 
him  ...  he  must  hold  his  breath  at  all  costs.  .  .  . 
A  thousand  needle-points  drove  into  his  face  and 
made  their  way  inside  his  coat;  through  a  little  rent 
in  his  clothing  the  icy  particles  reached  his  skin ;  the 
man  was  drenched  beneath  his  frozen  garments. 
The  cloud  blew  past,  and  the  messenger  felt  very 
much  disposed  to  turn  back  to  the  post-office. 


172 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

“Marek,  Engineer” — he  repeated  the  address  to 
himself.  “Well,  he  certainly  don’t  belong  to  these 
parts.  But  a  telegram’s  urgent,  you  never  know 
what  it’s  about — one  of  his  family,  maybe,  or  some¬ 
thing  important.  .  . 

The  storm  calmed  down  a  little,  and  the  messenger 
struck  out  across  the  Maiden’s  Bridge  and  up  along 
the  stream.  The  snow  crunched  under  his  heavy 
boots,  and  his  feet  were  frightfully  cold.  Once  more 
the  wind  began  to  howl,  and  great  lumps  of  snow 
fell  from  the  trees ;  the  messenger  caught  a  full  load 
of  it  on  his  head  and  under  his  scarf ;  a  trickle  of  icy 
water  ran  down  his  back.  But  what  plagued  him 
most  was  that  his  feet  were  slipping  wickedly  on  the 
hardened  snow,  and  his  path  now  ran  steeply  up  the 
slope.  Next  moment  he  was  caught  in  a  hurricane 
of  snow.  Like  a  white  wall  it  came  crashing  down 
upon  him.  Before  the  messenger  had  a  chance  to 
turn,  he  got  the  full  force  of  it  in  his  face;  he  bent 
forward  with  the  utmost  effort,  gasping  for  breath. 
He  took  a  step  upward  and  fell.  Then  he  sat  up 
with  his  back  to  the  wind,  but  he  was  seized  with  a 
dread  of  being  buried  by  the  snow.  He  got  up  and 
tried  to  scramble  on,  but  slipped  again,  fell  on  both 
hands,  pulled  himself  up  again,  but  slid  backward  a 
good  way.  He  held  on  to  the  trees  to  steady  himself, 
breathing  heavily.  “Curse  it,”  he  said  to  himself, 
“I’ve  got  to  get  up  there  somehow.” 


i73 


The  Telegram 

He  managed  to  take  a  few  steps,  but  fell  once 
more,  and  slid  downwards  on  his  stomach.  He  began 
to  crawl  on  all  fours.  His  gloves  were  wet,  the  snow 
was  inside  his  leggings,  but  he  must  push  on.  Any¬ 
thing  rather  than  stay  there !  Melting  snow  and 
sweat  poured  down  his  cheeks.  He  could  not  see  for 
the  driving  snow,  and  it  looked  as  though  he  had 
lost  his  way;  it  made  him  weep  aloud  as  he  crept 
toilsomely  upward.  But  it  was  hard  work  crawling 
along  on  all  fours  in  a  long  coat;  he  stood  up  again 
and  stepped  forward,  battling  with  the  blizzard. 
For  every  half-step  he  made  forward  he  slipped  two 
steps  back;  he  did  climb  a  little  farther,  but  then 
his  feet  flew  out  from  under  him,  and  he  slid  down¬ 
ward  with  his  face  buried  in  the  prickly  snow.  When 
he  picked  himself  up,  he  found  that  he  had  lost  his 
stick. 

Meanwhile  clouds  of  snow  were  flying  over  the 
mountains,  massing  on  the  rocks,  hissing,  bellowing, 
roaring.  The  messenger  sobbed  aloud,  gasping  with 
terror  and  exertion;  he  climbed  on,  stopped,  took 
another  step  and  another,  halted,  turned  his  back 
to  the  wind  and  took  a  deep  breath  through  his 
burning  mouth,  and  then — O  Christ  in  Heaven! — 
took  one  step  more.  He  held  on  to  a  tree.  What 
was  the  time?  With  the  greatest  effort  he  drew  out 
his  turnip  watch  in  its  transparent  yellow  case. 
It  was  encrusted  with  snow.  Perhaps  darkness  was 


174 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

coming  on.  Should  he  turn  back?  But  he  couldn’t 
have  far  to  go  now  1 

The  fitful  gale  had  changed  into  a  steady  blizzard. 
Clouds  rolled  along  the  slope,  a  dark  and  dirty  mist 
full  of  hurtling  sleet.  The  snow  rushed  down  hori¬ 
zontally,  straight  into  his  face,  blocking  up  the  eyes, 
nose  and  mouth;  with  wet  frozen  fingers  it  had  to  be 
dug,  half  melted,  from  the  cavities  of  the  ears  and 
eyes.  The  front  of  the  messenger’s  body  was 
covered  with  a  layer  of  snow  two  inches  thick;  his 
coat  was  rigid,  as  stiff  and  heavy  as  a  board — you 
could  not  bend  it;  the  cakes  of  snow  on  his  boot-soles 
grew  bigger  and  heavier  with  every  step.  And  in 
the  forest  it  was  getting  dark.  And  yet,  good 
heavens,  it  was  barely  two  in  the  afternoon ! 

Suddenly  a  greenish-yellow  darkness  poured  over 
the  forest,  and  the  snow  gushed  down  like  a  cloud¬ 
burst.  Flakes  the  size  of  your  hand,  wet  and  heavy, 
flew  whirling  by  so  thickly  that  the  dividing  line 
between  earth  and  air  was  lost.  A  man  cannot  see 
a  step  in  front  of  him.  He  breathes  the  flakes  in, 
wades  on  through  the  roaring  blizzard  that  dashes 
high  over  his  head,  pushes  on  blindly  as  if  he  were 
cutting  a  little  passage  down  there  under  the  snow. 
He  has  but  one  overmastering  instinct — to  push  on. 
He  yearns  for  one  thing  only — to  breathe  something 
other  than  snow.  He  can  no  longer  lift  his  feet  from 
the  snow ;  he  drags  them  through  the  drifts  reaching 


The  Telegram  J7 5 

half-way  to  his  hips ;  he  makes  a  track  which  instantly 
closes  up  behind  him. 

Meanwhile  in  the  cities  far  below  a  few  sparse 
flakes  fluttered  down  to  be  melted  into  black  mud. 
The  lights  were  lit  in  the  shops,  the  cafes  were  all 
aglow,  people  sat  around  under  the  electric  globes 
and  grumbled  what  a  miserable  gloomy  day  it  was. 
Numberless  lights  were  ablaze  all  over  the  great 
city,  sparkling  in  the  watery  mire. 

One  solitary  glimmer  shone  over  the  storm-swept 
field  on  the  mountain.  It  pierced  with  difficulty 
through  the  falling  snow,  wavered  up  and  down, 
and  nearly  expired;  nevertheless,  it  was  there,  still 
shining.  There  was  a  light  in  the  Hut  in  Bear 
Valley. 

It  was  five  o’clock,  and  therefore  pitch-dark,  when 
a  shapeless  something  stopped  in  front  of  the  Hut 
in  Bear  Valley.  That  “something”  spread  out  its 
thick  white  wings  and  began  to  beat  its  body  with 
them  and  peel  off  a  coating  of  snow  four  inches 
thick.  Beneath  the  snow  a  coat  became  visible,  and 
below  the  coat  two  feet,  and  these  feet  stamped  on 
the  stone  door-step,  till  great  lumps  of  snow  dropped 
from  them.  It  was  the  messenger  from  Spindelmuhl. 

He  entered  the  hut  and  saw  a  thin  gentleman 
sitting  at  the  table.  He  tried  to  utter  a  greeting, 
but  his  voice  failed  him  completely.  It  only  made 
a  little  wheezing  noise  like  that  of  escaping  steam. 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

The  other  man  rose :  “My  good  man,  what  the 
devil  brings  you  here  in  a  blizzard  like  this?  Why, 
you  might  never  have  got  through  alive!” 

The  messenger  nodded  and  gurgled. 

“If  it  isn’t  absolute  madness !”  growled  the  other, 
and  told  the  servant  to  bring  some  tea.  “Well, 
where  were  you  making  for,  then,  dad?  Martin’s 
Hut?” 

The  messenger  shook  his  head  and  opened  his 
leather  pouch;  it  was  full  of  snow;  he  took  out  a 
telegram  frozen  so  stiff  that  it  crackled. 

“Bha,  bha,  Bharek?”  he  croaked  out  hoarsely. 

“What  do  you  say?”  asked  the  other. 

“Is  .  .  .  anyone  .  .  .  here  .  .  .  named  .  .  . 
Mar  .  .  .  ek,  an  .  .  .  Eng  .  .  .  i  .  .  .  neer?” 
the  messenger  stammered  out  with  a  reproachful 
look. 

“That’s  me,”  the  thin  gentlemen  cried.  “Have 
you  something  for  me?  Let  me  see  it,  quick!” 

Marek  tore  open  the  telegram.  It  read* 

“Your  predictions  confirmed.  Bondy.” 

Nothing  more. 


CHAPTER  XXII 


THE  OLD  PATRIOT 

IN  the  Prague  office  of  the  People’s  Journal  every¬ 
one  was  working  at  top  speed.  The  telephone 
operator  was  yelling  furiously  into  the  telephone 
and  quarrelling  with  the  young  lady  at  the  Exchange. 
Scissors  clicked  and  typewriters  clattered,  and  Mr. 
Cyril  Keval  sat  on  the  table  and  dangled  his  legs. 

“I  say,  they’re  holding  a  meeting  at  Vaclavak,” 
he  said  in  a  low  voice.  “Some  Communist’s  up  there 
preaching  voluntary  poverty.  He’s  haranguing  the 
people,  telling  them  they  ought  to  be  like  the  lilies 
of  the  field.  He’s  got  a  beard  right  down  to  his 
waist.  What  a  frightful  lot  of  long-bearded  chaps 
there  are  about  nowadays !  All  looking  like 
apostles.” 

“Mhm,”  answered  old  Rejzek,  turning  over  the 
papers  from  the  Czechoslovak  Press  Bureau. 

“What  makes  their  beards  grow  so  long?”  Mr. 
Keval  ruminated.  “I  say,  Rejzek,  I  do  believe  the 
Absolute  has  something  to  do  with  that  as  well. 
Golly,  Rejzek,  I’m  afraid  of  something  of  the  sort 
growing  on  me.  Just  imagine  it,  right  down  to  the 
waist  I” 


177 


i78  The  Absolute  at  Large 

“Mhm,”  Mr.  Rejzek  said  ponderously. 

“The  Free  Thought  Society  is  holding  a  service 
in  Havlicek  Square  to-day.  Father  Novacek  is  per¬ 
forming  miracles  in  Tyl  Square.  There’s  sure  to  be 
a  row  between  them,  you’ll  see.  Yesterday  Novacek 
healed  a  man  who  had  been  lame  from  birth.  Then 
they  had  a  procession,  and  just  think,  the  fellow 
who’d  been  lame  gave  a  Jew  an  awful  hiding.  Broke 
three  of  his  ribs  or  more.  He  was  a  Zionist,  see.” 

“Mhm,”  remarked  Mr.  Rejzek,  marking  some 
items  of  news. 

“There’s  certain  to  be  a  dust-up  to-day,  Rejzek,” 
Keval  expatiated.  “The  Progressives  are  holding  a 
meeting  in  the  Old  Town  Square.  They’ve  trotted 
out  ‘Away  from  Rome’  again.  And  Father  Novacek 
is  organizing  the  Maccabeans;  you  know,  a  sort  of 
Catholic  armed  guard.  You  wait,  there  will  be  a 
scrimmage.  The  Archbishop  has  forbidden  Novacek 
to  perform  miracles,  but  his  Reverence  is  like  one 
possessed;  he  even  goes  and  raises  the  dead.” 

“Mhm,”  said  Mr.  Rejzek,  and  went  on  marking 
copy. 

“I  had  a  letter  from  my  mother,”  Cyril  Keval 
confided  in  subdued  tones.  “At  home  in  Moravia, 
you  know,  near  Hustopec  and  thereabouts,  they’re 
simply  raving  mad  with  the  Czechs — say  they’re 
heathen  and  heretics  and  idolaters  and  want  to  set 
up  new  gods,  and  all  that  stuff.  They’ve  shot  a 


i79 


The  Old  Patriot 

gamekeeper  there  because  he  was  a  Czech.  I  tell 
you,  Rejzek,  things  are  fairly  seething  everywhere.” 

“Mhm,”  came  Mr.  Rejzek’s  sign  of  acquiescence. 

“They’ve  even  gone  for  each  other  in  the  syna¬ 
gogue,”  continued  Mr.  Keval.  “The  Zionists  gave 
the  people  who  believe  in  Baal  a  fearful  licking. 
There  were  even  three  people  killed.  And  have  you 
heard  about  the  split  among  the  Communists?  There 
you  are,  I  nearly  forgot  about  it;  that’s  another 
grand  mix-up.  Now  we’re  going  to  have  the  mystic 
Communists,  a  sort  of  left  wing;  then  the  Christians, 
Marians,  Scientists,  Resurrectionites,  textile  Knights 
of  St.  John,  iron  Knights,  miner  Knights,  and  about 
seven  other  parties.  Now  they’re  squabbling  about 
the  sick  benefit  funds  and  the  workmen’s  dwellings. 
Just  wait,  I’m  going  to  slip  over  to  Hybernska  Street 
this  afternoon.  My  boy,  the  garrison  was  confined 
to  barracks  this  afternoon;  but  in  the  meantime  the 
Vrsovice  barracks  have  sent  an  ultimatum  to  the 
Cernin  barracks  calling  on  them  to  recognize  the 
Vrsovice  dogma  of  the  Three  Degrees  of  Salvation. 
If  they  don’t  accept  the  doctrine,  they  are  to  report 
for  battle  at  Sandberk.  The  Dejvice  artillerymen 
have  gone  to  the  Cernin  barracks  to  disband.  The 
Vrsovice  garrison  has  barricaded  itself  in,  the  sol¬ 
diers  have  planted  machine-guns  in  the  windows  and 
declared  war.  They  are  being  besieged  by  the 
Seventh  Dragoons,  the  Castle  Guard,  and  four  light 


i8o  The  Absolute  at  Large 

batteries.  They’ve  been  given  six  hours,  then  the 
firing  will  begin.  Rejzek,  it’s  a  real  pleasure  to  be 
alive  in  these  days.” 

“Mhm,”  said  Mr.  Rejzek. 

“Yes,  and  at  the  University  to-day,”  Keval  went 
on  quietly,  “the  natural  science  faculty  and  the  his¬ 
tory  faculty  came  to  blows.  You  know,  the  natural 
science  faculty,  being  rather  pantheistic,  so  to  speak, 
disputes  the  Revelation.  The  professors  conducted 
the  fight,  and  Deal  Radi  himself  carried  the  flag. 
The  historians  fortified  the  University  Library  in 
the  Klementinum  and  defended  themselves  desper¬ 
ately,  armed  with  books.  Dean  Radi  got  hit  on  the 
head  with  a  bound  volume  of  Velenovsky  and  was 
killed  on  the  spot.  Probably  concussion  of  the  brain. 
The  Rector,  Arne  Novak,  was  seriously  injured  by  a 
volume  of  Invention  and  Progress.  Finally  the 
historians  buried  the  attacking  party  under  the 
Collected  Works  of  Jan  Vrba.  Now  the  sappers  are 
at  work  on  the  scene  of  the  battle,  and  so  far  they’ve 
recovered  seven  corpses,  among  them  three  lecturers. 
I  don’t  think  there  were  more  than  thirty  buried 
though.” 

“Mhm,”  observed  Mr.  Rejzek. 

“Then  there’s  the  Sparta  Club,  my  boy,”  Keval 
rattled  on  with  mild  enthusiasm.  “The  Sparta  has 
proclaimed  that  the  only  God  is  the  Greek  Zeus, 
whereas  the  Slavia  votes  for  Svantovit,  the  old  sun- 


The  Old  Patriot  18 1 

god.  On  Sunday  there’s  to  be  a  match  between  the 
two  Gods  on  the  Letna.  Besides  their  footballs,  both 
clubs  will  bring  hand-grenades,  and  the  Slavia  will 
also  have  machine-guns  and  the  Sparta  a  twelve- 
centimetre  gun.  There’s  a  terriffic  rush  for  tickets. 
The  supporters  of  both  clubs  will  be  armed. 
Rejzek,  believe  me,  there  will  be  a  shindy!  I  bet 
Zeus  will  win.” 

“Mhm,”  said  Mr.  Rejzek,  “but  now  you  might 
have  a  look  at  the  post.” 

“Well,  I  don’t  care,”  cried  Cyril  Keval.  “A  man 
can  get  used  even  to  a  God,  can’t  he?  What’s  the 
latest  from  the  Press  Bureau?” 

“Nothing  special,”  growled  Mr.  Rejzek.  “Blood¬ 
shed  at  demonstrations  in  Rome.  They’re  going  for 
each  other  in  Ulster — you  know,  the  Irish  Catholics. 
The  St.  Kilda  agreement  is  being  repudiated  all 
round.  Pogroms  in  Budapest;  a  schism  in  France — 
the  Waldenses  have  bobbed  up  there  again,  and  the 
Anabaptists  in  Munster.  At  Bologna  an  Anti-Pope 
has  been  elected,  one  Father  Martin  of  the  Barefoot 
Friars.  And  so  on.  Nothing  of  local  interest. 
Have  a  look  at  the  letters,  will  you.” 

Cyril  Keval  stopped  talking  and  began  opening 
the  letters.  There  were  a  few  hundred  of  them,  but 
he  had  hardly  read  half  a  dozen  when  he  was  off 
once  more. 

“Look  here,  Rejzek,”  he  began,  “it’s  the  same 


182 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

tale  all  the  way  through.  Take  this  one  for  instance: 
From  Chrudim.  Dear  Sir, — As  an  old  subscriber  to 
your  esteemed  journal,  your  readers  and  the  whole 
of  the  public  who  are  now  being  harassed  by  un¬ 
profitable  disputes” — (‘Tie’s  left  out  ‘will  be  inter¬ 
ested,’  ”  interpolated  Mr.  Keval) — “  ‘in  the  remark¬ 
able  miracle  performed  by  our  local  pastor,  the  Rev. 
Father  Zakoupil.’  And  so  on.  In  Jicin  it  was  the 
storekeeper  of  the  Co-operative  Society,  and  in 
Benesov  it  was  the  superintendent  of  schools.  In 
Chotebor  it  was  even  the  widow  Jirak,  who  keeps  a 
tobacco  shop.  Have  I  to  read  all  this  stuff?” 

Work  went  on  again  in  silence  for  a  while. 

“Damn  it,  Rejzek,”  Keval  burst  out  again,  “I  say, 
do  you  know  what  would  be  a  real  sensation?  A 
giant  gooseberry?  A  lovely  canard?  Why,  if  some¬ 
thing  were  to  happen  quite  in  the  natural  way,  with¬ 
out  any  miracle  about  it.  But  I  don’t  think  anyone 
would  believe  us.  Wait  a  bit,  I’ll  try  to  think  up 
something  natural.” 

Again  there  was  a  brief  period  of  quiet. 

“Rejzek,”  cried  Keval  mournfully,  “I  simply  can’t 
think  up  anything  natural.  When  I  think  it  over, 
everything  is  a  miracle  really.  Whatever  is,  is  a 
sort  of  magic.” 

Just  then  the  editor-in-chief  entered. 

“Who  did  the  cuttings  from  the  Tribune?  Here’s 
a  story  in  it  that  we  haven’t  got.” 


The  Old  Patriot  183 

“What  sort  of  a  story,”  asked  Mr.  Rejzek. 

“In  the  Finance  and  Commerce  Section.  An 
American  combine  has  bought  up  the  Pacific  Islands 
and  is  subletting  them.  A  tiny  coral  atoll  costs  fifty 
thousand  dollars  a  year.  Big  demand  even  from 
the  Continent  of  Europe.  Shares  have  gone  up  to 
two  thousand  seven  hundred  already.  G.  H.  Bondy 
interested  to  the  extent  of  one  hundred  and  twenty 
millions.  And  we  haven’t  got  a  word  about  it,” 
said  the  editor-in-chief  angrily,  and  slammed  the 
door  behind  him. 

“Rejzek,”  cried  Keval,  “here’s  an  interesting 
letter:  ‘Dear  Sir, — Forgive  an  old  patriot,  who  can 
remember  the  evil  times  of  oppression  and  the  dark 
days  of  serfdom,  if  he  raises  a  plaintive  voice  and 
begs  you  to  use  your  skilful  pen  to  make  known  to 
the  Czech  people  the  grief  and  sore  anxiety  we  old 
patriots  feel  .  .  .’  and  so  on.  Farther  on  he  says: 
‘In  our  ancient  and  glorious  nation  we  see  brother 
egged  on  against  brother;  innumerable  parties,  sects, 
and  churches  struggling  together  like  wolves  and 
destroying  each  other  in  their  mutual  hatred’ — (must 
be  some  very  old  chap;  his  writing  is  terribly  shaky) 
— ‘while  our  ancient  enemy  prowls  around  us  like 
a  roaring  lion,  filling  the  minds  of  our  people  with 
the  German  watchword  of  “Away  from  Rome,”  and 
supported  by  those  mistaken  patriots  who  set  the 
interests  of  their  party  before  the  national  unity  for 


i84  The  Absolute  at  Large 

which  we  yearn.  And  we  behold  with  anguish  and 
sorrow  the  prospect  of  a  new  battle  of  Lipany,  where 
Czech  ranged  against  Czech  under  the  cloak  of 
different  religious  watchwords,  will  be  left  lying  on 
the  bloody  field.  And  so,  alas,  the  words  of  the 
Scriptures  about  a  kingdom  divided  against  itself 
will  be  fulfilled.  And  there  shall  be  piercing  and 
felling  of  many,  as  it  is  written  in  our  own  glorious 
and  authentic  cycles  of  chivalry.’  ” 

“That’s  enough,”  said  Mr.  Rejzek. 

“Wait  a  bit;  here  he  talks  about  the  hypertrophy 
of  parties  and  churches.  It  is  a  hereditary  Czech 
disease,  he  says.  ‘Of  this  there  cannot  be  the  slight¬ 
est  doubt,  as  Dr.  Kramar  used  to  say.  And  there¬ 
fore,  I  solemnly  adjure  you  at  this  twelfth  hour, 
when  great  and  terrible  dangers  confront  us  on 
every  hand,  to  urge  our  people  to  band  themselves 
together  in  a  union  of  the  whole  nation  for  the 
defence  of  our  country.  If  a  religious  bond  be 
necessary  for  this  union,  then  let  us  be  neither 
Protestants  nor  Catholics  nor  Monists  nor  Ab¬ 
stainers,  but  let  us  adopt  a  single,  Slav,  powerful,  and 
brotherly  Orthodox  faith,  which  will  unite  us  in 
one  great  Slav  family  and  will  secure  for  us  in  these 
stormy  times  the  protection  of  a  powerful  Slav  ruler. 
Those  who  will  not  freely  and  whole-heartedly  pay 
allegiance  to  this  glorious  pan-Slav  ideal  should  be 
forced  by  Government  authority,  yea,  and  by  every 


The  Old  Patriot  185 

form  of  compulsion  permissible  in  these  exceptional 
circumstances,  to  abandon  their  partisan  and  sec¬ 
tarian  interests  in  favour  of  the  union  of  the  whole 
nation.’  And  so  on.  Signed  ‘An  Old  Patriot.’ 
What  do  you  say  to  that?” 

“Nothing,”  said  Mr.  Rejzek. 

“I  think  that  there’s  something  in  it,”  Mr.  Keval 
began;  but  just  then  the  telephone  operator  entered 
and  said,  “Munich  on  the  ’phone.  Some  sort  of  civil 
or  religious  war  broke  out  in  Germany  yesterday. 
Is  it  worth  putting  in  the  paper?” 


CHAPTER  XXIII 


THE  AUGSBURG  IMBROGLIC 

By  ii  p.  in.  the  following  telephonic  communi¬ 
cations  had  been  received  at  the  office  of  the 
People’s  Journal: — 

Czech  Press  Bureau.  From  Munich ,  12th  inst. — 
According  to  the  Wolff  Telegraph  Agency,  the  demonstra¬ 
tions  in  Augsburg  yesterday  led  to  bloodshed.  Seventy 
Protestants  were  killed.  The  demonstrations  are  still  in 
progress. 

Czech  Press  Bureau.  From  Berlin,  12th  inst. — It  is 
officially  announced  that  the  number  of  killed  and  wounded 
at  Augsburg  does  not  exceed  twelve.  The  police  are  main¬ 
taining  order. 

Special  Message.  From  Lugano,  12th  inst. — We  learn 
from  a  reliable  source  that  the  number  of  victims  at  Augsburg 
is  over  five  thousand.  Railway  communication  with  the  north 
is  suspended.  The  Bavarian  Ministry  is  in  permanent  session. 
The  German  Emperor  has  broken  off  his  hunting  trip  and  is 
returning  to  Berlin. 

Czech  Press  Bureau.  Reuter,  12th  inst. — At  3  a.  m. 
to-day  the  Bavarian  Government  declared  a  Holy  War  on 
Prussia. 

By  the  following  day  Mr.  Cyril  Keval  was  already 
in  Bavaria.  From  his  comparatively  trustworthy 
reports  we  make  the  following  excerpts: — 

186 


I 


The  Augsburg  Imbroglio  187 

At  6  p.m.  on  the  ioth  instant  the  Catholic  workmen  in 
the  Scholler  lead-pencil  factory  at  Augsburg  gave  the 
Protestant  foreman  a  beating,  the  provocation  being  some 
dispute  relating  to  the  worship  of  the  Virgin.  Quiet  pre¬ 
vailed  at  night,  but  at  io  a.m.  on  the  following  day  the 
Catholic  workmen  came  out  in  all  departments  noisily  de¬ 
manding  the  discharge  of  all  Protestant  employees.  Scholler, 
the  owner  of  the  factory,  was  killed,  and  two  directors  were 
stabbed.  The  clergy  were  compelled  by  force  to  carry  the 
monstrance  at  the  head  of  the  procession.  The  Archbishop, 
Dr.  Lenz,  who  came  out  to  pacify  the  demonstrators,  was 
thrown  into  the  River  Lech.  The  Social-Democratic  leaders 
attempted  to  speak,  but  were  forced  to  take  refuge  in  the 
synagogue.  At  3  p.m.  the  synagogue  was  blown  up  with 
dynamite.  While  the  looting  of  Jewish  and  Protestant  shops 
went  on,  accompanied  by  some  shooting  and  numerous  con¬ 
flagrations,  the  City  Council  carried  unanimously  the  Im¬ 
maculate  Conception  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  issued  an 
impassioned  appeal  to  the  Catholic  nations  of  the  world  to 
take  up  the  sword  in  defence  of  the  Holy  Catholic  Faith. 
Upon  the  receipt  of  this  news  various  manifestos  were  issued 
in  other  Bavarian  cities.  In  Munich  a  Popular  Assembly 
was  held  at  7  p.m.,  which  amid  the  wildest  enthusiasm  passed 
a  resolution  for  the  secession  of  the  Southern  States  from  the 
German  Empire.  The  Munich  Government  wired  Berlin 
that  it  was  taking  over  the  administration.  The  Imperial 
Chancellor,  Dr.  Wurm,  immediately  called  on  the  Minister 
of  War,  who  ordered  ten  thousand  bayonets  to  Bavaria  from 
the  garrisons  of  Saxony  and  the  Rhineland.  At  1  a.m.  these 
troop  trains  were  blown  up  on  the  line  at  the  Bavarian 
frontier,  and  machine  guns  were  turned  upon  the  wounded. 
At  3  a.m.  the  Munich  Government,  in  alliance  with  the 
Alpine  provinces,  decided  to  proclaim  a  Holy  War  on  the 
Lutherans. 

It  would  seem  that  hopes  of  a  peaceful  solution  of  the 
whole  misunderstanding  have  not  yet  been  abandoned  in 


1 8  8 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

Berlin.  At  this  moment  the  Emperor  is  still  delivering  his 
speech  in  Parliament,  declaring  that  he  knows  neither 
Catholics  nor  Protestants,  but  only  Germans.  The  North 
German  forces  are  said  to  be  concentrated  along  the  Erfurt- 
Gotha-Kassel  line.  The  Catholic  forces  are  advancing  in 
the  general  direction  of  Zwickau  and  Rudolfstadt,  meeting 
with  no  opposition  but  that  of  the  civilian  population.  The 
town  of  Greiz  has  been  burned  down  and  the  citizens  either 
killed  or  dragged  into  slavery.  The  reports  of  a  great  battle 
have  not  so  far  been  confirmed.  Refugees  from  Bayreuth 
state  that  the  firing  of  heavy  artillery  could  be  heard  from 
the  north.  The  railway  station  at  Madgeburg  is  said  to  have 
been  blown  up  by  the  bombs  of  Bavarian  airmen.  Weimar 
is  on  fire. 

Indescribable  enthusiasm  prevails  here  in  Munich.  At¬ 
testation  commissions  are  at  work  in  all  the  schools;  crowds 
of  volunteers  wait  as  long  as  twenty  hours  in  the  streets. 
The  heads  of  twenty  decapitated  pastors  are  exposed  on  the 
Rathaus.  The  Catholic  clergy  have  to  serve  mass  day  and 
night  in  overcrowded  churches ;  the  Reverend  Father  Gross- 
hube,  who  was  also  a  member  of  Parliament,  died  of  exhaus¬ 
tion  at  the  altar.  Jews,  Monists,  Abstinents,  and  other 
heretics  have  barricaded  themselves  in  their  houses.  Rosen¬ 
heim,  the  banker,  the  oldest  member  of  the  Jewish  com¬ 
munity,  was  publicly  burned  at  the  stake  this  morning. 

The  Dutch  and  Danish  ambassadors  have  asked  for  their 
passports.  The  American  representative  has  lodged  a  protest 
against  the  disturbance  of  the  peace;  on  the  other  hand,  the 
Italian  Government  has  assured  Bavaria  of  its  particularly 
benevolent  neutrality. 

Bands  of  recruits  march  through  the  streets  carrying  flags 
with  a  white  cross  on  a  red  ground,  and  shouting  “God  wills 
it.”  Ladies  are  entering  the  nursing  service  and  getting 
hospitals  ready.  Business  houses  are  for  the  most  part  closed. 
So  is  the  Stock  Exchange. 


The  Augsburg  Imbroglio  189 

That  was  on  the  14th  of  February.  On  the  15th 
fairly  heavy  fighting  took  place  on  both  banks  of  the 
Werre,  the  Protestant  forces  yielding  a  little  ground. 
On  the  same  day  the  first  shots  were  also  fired  on 
the  Dutch-Belgian  frontier.  England  ordered  the 
mobilization  of  the  fleet. 

On  the  1 6th  of  February  Italy  granted  free 
passage  to  the  Spanish  army  despatched  to  the  aid 
of  the  Bavarians.  The  Tyrolese  peasants,  armed 
with  scythes,  attacked  the  Helvetian  Swiss. 

On  the  1 8th  of  February,  the  Anti-Pope  Martin 
cabled  his  blessing  to  the  Bavarian  army.  An  inde¬ 
cisive  battle  took  place  at  Meiningen.  Russia  de¬ 
clared  war  on  the  Polish  Catholics. 

February  19th:  Ireland  declared  war  on  Eng¬ 
land.  An  opposition  Caliph  made  his  appearance 
at  Broussa,  and  unfurled  the  green  banner  of  the 
Prophet.  Mobilization  of  the  Balkan  States,  and 
massacres  in  Macedonia. 

February  23rd:  The  North  German  front 
pierced.  General  revolt  in  India.  Proclamation  of 
a  Holy  War  by  the  Moslems  on  the  Christians. 

February  27th:  The  Greek-Italian  war,  and  the 
first  encounters  on  Albanian  soil. 

March  3rd:  The  Japanese  fleet  sailed  eastward 
against  the  United  States  of  America. 

March  15th:  The  Crusaders  (Catholics)  took 
Berlin.  Meanwhile  the  Union  of  Protestant  States 


*9°  The  Absolute  at  Large 

was  proclaimed  at  Stettin.  The  German  Emperor, 
Kaspar  I,  assumed  command  in  person. 

March  16th:  A  Chinese  army,  two  million 
strong,  poured  over  the  Siberian  and  Manchurian 
frontiers.  The  army  of  the  Anti-Pope  Martin 
took  Rome  by  storm.  Pope  Urban  fled  to  Portu¬ 
gal. 

March  1 8 th :  Spain  demanded  that  the  Lisbon 
Government  should  deliver  up  Pope  Urban;  refusal 
followed  ipso  facto  by  war  between  Spain  and 
Portugal. 

March  26th:  The  South  American  States  pre¬ 
sented  an  ultimatum  to  the  North  American  Union, 
demanding  the  repeal  of  Prohibition  and  the  aboli¬ 
tion  of  religious  liberty. 

March  27th:  The  Japanese  fleet  landed  troops 
in  California  and  British  Columbia. 

On  April  1st  the  world  situation  was  approxi¬ 
mately  as  follows:  In  Central  Europe  the  great 
world-conflict  between  the  Catholics  and  Protestants 
was  running  its  course.  The  Protestant  Union  had 
forced  back  the  Crusaders  out  of  Berlin,  had  got  a 
firm  hold  on  Saxony,  and  had  occupied  even  the 
neutral  territory  of  Czechoslovakia.  The  City  of 
Prague  was,  by  a  peculiar  coincidence,  under  the 
command  of  the  Swedish  Major-General  Wrangel, 
possibly  a  descendant  of  the  general  of  the  same 
name  who  figured  in  the  Thirty  Years’  War.  On 


The  Augsburg  Imbroglio  191 

the  other  hand,  the  Crusaders  had  made  themselves 
masters  of  Holland,  which  they  had  flooded  by 
breaking  the  dykes  and  letting  in  the  sea,  as  well  as 
of  Hanover  and  Holstein  as  far  as  Liibeck,  whence 
they  were  making  inroads  on  Denmark.  No  quarter 
was  given  in  the  fighting.  Cities  were  razed  to  the 
ground,  the  men  killed,  and  women  up  to  the  age  of 
fifty  violated.  But  the  first  things  destroyed  in 
every  case  were  the  enemy  Karburators.  Contem¬ 
poraries  of  these  inordinately  bloody  struggles 
assure  us  that  supernatural  powers  were  fighting  on 
both  sides.  Often  it  seemed  as  though  an  invisible 
hand  seized  hostile  aircraft  and  dashed  them  to  the 
ground,  or  intercepted  in  its  flight  a  fifty-four  centi¬ 
metre  projectile  weighing  a  ton  and  hurled  it  back 
upon  its  own  ranks.  Particularly  horrible  were  the 
scenes  enacted  during  the  destruction  of  the  Kar¬ 
burators.  As  soon  as  the  enemy  position  was 
occupied,  there  ensued  an  invisible  but  desperate 
struggle  round  the  local  Karburators.  At  times  it 
was  like  a  cyclone  which  wrecked  and  scattered  the 
whole  building  in  which  an  atomic  boiler  stood,  like 
someone  blowing  on  a  heap  of  feathers.  Bricks, 
timbers  and  tiles  flew  round  in  wild  confusion,  and 
the  contest  usually  ended  in  a  frightful  explosion 
which  felled  every  tree  and  structure  within  a  radius 
of  twelve  kilometres  and  scooped  out  a  crater  over 
two  hundred  metres  deep.  The  force  of  the  detona- 


192  The  Absolute  at  Large 

tion  naturally  varied  according  to  the  size  of  the 
exploding  Karburator. 

Suffocating  gases  spread  over  a  radius  of  three 
hundred  kilometres,  utterly  blasting  all  vegetation; 
however,  as  these  creeping  clouds  several  times 
turned  back  upon  their  own  ranks — through  the 
strategical  intervention  of  supernatural  powers — 
this  very  unreliable  method  of  warfare  was  aban¬ 
doned.  It  was  apparent  that  while  the  Absolute 
attacked  on  one  side,  it  also  defended  itself  on  the 
other.  It  introduced  unheard-of  weapons  into  war¬ 
fare — earthquakes,  cyclones,  showers  of  sulphur, 
inundations,  angels,  pestilence,  famines,  plagues  of 
locusts,  etc. — till  there  was  no  alternative  but  to 
alter  the  art  of  military  stategy  altogether.  Mass 
attacks,  permanent  entrenchments,  open  order, 
strong  points,  and  such-like  nonsense,  were  aban¬ 
doned;  every  soldier  received  a  knife,  some  cart¬ 
ridges,  and  some  bombs,  and  with  these  he  went 
off  on  his  own  to  kill  any  soldier  who  wore  on  his 
breast  a  cross  of  a  different  colour.  It  was  not  a 
matter  of  two  armies  confronting  each  other.  There 
was  simply  a  particular  country  which  was  the  battle¬ 
field,  and  there  the  two  armies  moved  about  promis¬ 
cuously,  killing  one  another  off,  man  for  man,  until 
finally  it  became  clear  to  whom  that  country  now 
belonged.  It  was  a  terribly  murderous  method,  to 


The  Augsburg  Imbroglio  193 

be  sure,  but  it  had  ultimately,  in  the  long  run,  a 
certain  conclusiveness. 

Such  was  the  situation  in  Central  Europe.  At  the 
beginning  of  April  the  Protestant  armies  were  enter¬ 
ing  Austria  and  Bavaria  by  way  of  Czechoslovakia, 
while  the  Catholics  were  overrunning  Denmark  and 
Pomerania.  Holland,  as  already  stated,  had  com¬ 
pletely  vanished  from  the  map  of  Europe. 

In  Italy  internal  warfare  was  raging  between  the 
parties  of  Urban  and  Martin:  meanwhile  Sicily  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  Greek  Evzones.  The  Portu¬ 
guese  occupied  Austria  and  Castile,  but  lost  their 
own  Estramadura ;  in  the  South  as  a  whole  the  war 
was  waged  with  quite  exceptional  ferocity. 

England  had  been  fighting  on  Irish  soil  and  then 
in  the  colonies.  By  the  beginning  of  April  she  held 
only  the  coastline  of  Egypt.  The  other  colonies 
had  been  lost,  and  the  settlers  killed  by  the  natives. 
With  the  aid  of  the  Arabians,  Sudanese,  and  Persian 
armies  the  Turks  had  overwhelmed  the  entire  Balkan 
region,  and  had  made  themselves  masters  of  Hun¬ 
gary,  when  the  schism  broke  out  between  the  Shiahs 
and  the  Sunnis  on  what  was  apparently  a  very  im¬ 
portant  question  concerning  Ali,  the  fourth  Caliph. 
Both  sects  pursued  each  other  from  Constantinople 
to  the  Carpathians  with  a  zeal  and  bloodthirstiness 
which  unfortunately  also  vented  itself  upon  the 


i94  The  Absolute  at  Large 

Christians.  And  so  in  this  part  of  Europe  things 
were  worse  than  anywhere  else. 

Poland  vanished,  being  wiped  out  of  existence  by 
the  Russian  armies.  The  Russian  hosts  then  turned 
to  face  the  Yellow  invasion  which  was  sweeping 
northward  and  westward.  Meanwhile  ten  Japanese 
army  corps  had  been  landed  in  North  America. 

You  will  notice  that  no  mention  has  yet  been  made 
of  France,  the  chronicler  having  reserved  that  coun¬ 
try  for  Chapter  XXIV. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 


THE  NAPOLEON  OF  THE  MOUNTAIN  BRIGADE 

Bobinet,  if  you  please,  Toni  Bobinet,  the  twenty- 
two-year-old  lieutenant  of  mountain  artillery, 
attached  to  the  garrison  of  Annecy  (Haute  Savoie), 
but  at  present  on  six  weeks’  manoeuvres  on  the 
Needles  (Les  Aiguilles),  from  which  on  a  clear  day 
one  can  see  in  the  west  the  lakes  of  Annecy  and 
Geneva,  and  in  the  east  the  blunted  ridge  of  the 
Bonne  Montagne  and  the  peaks  of  Mont  Blanc — 
do  you  know  your  way  about  now?  Well,  then, 
Lieutenant  Toni  Bobinet  sat  on  a  boulder  and  tugged 
at  his  tiny  moustache,  first  because  he  was  bored, 
and  secondly  because  he  had  read  a  newspaper  two 
weeks  old  right  through  for  the  fifth  time,  and  was 
now  thinking  things  over. 

At  this  point  the  chronicler  ought  to  follow  the 
meditations  of  the  prospective  Napoleon,  but  in  the 
meantime  his  glance  (the  chronicler’s,  that  is)  had 
slid  along  the  snow-covered  slopes  to  the  gorge  of 
the  Arly,  where  the  thaw  had  already  set  in,  and 
where  his  eye  is  caught  and  held  by  the  tiny  little 
towns  of  Megeve,  Flumet,  and  Ugines,  with  their 

195 


196  The  Absolute  at  Large 

pointed  churches  looking  like  toys.  Ah,  the  memories 
of  long-vanished  childhood!  The  castles  in  the  air 
one  reared  with  one’s  box  of  bricks ! 

Meanwhile  Lieutenant  Bobinet  .  .  .  but  no.  Let 
us  abandon  any  attempt  to  psychologize  great  men, 
to  express  the  titanic  idea  in  the  germ  from  which 
it  sprang.  We  are  not  equal  to  the  task,  and  if  we 
were,  we  should  perhaps  be  disappointed.  Just  pic¬ 
ture  to  yourself  this  little  Lieutenant  Bobinet  sitting 
on  Les  Aiguilles  with  Europe  falling  into  ruin  all 
about  him — a  battery  of  mountain  guns  in  front  of 
him,  and  below  him  a  miniature  world  which  could 
easily  be  shot  to  pieces  from  where  he  sat.  Imagine 
that  he  has  just  read  in  an  old  copy  of  the  Annecy 
Moniteur  the  leading  article  in  which  some  M. 
Babillard  calls  for  the  strong  hand  of  a  helmsman 
who  will  steer  the  good  ship  France  out  of  the  raging 
storm  toward  new  power  and  glory;  and  that  up 
there,  at  a  height  of  over  two  thousand  metres,  the 
air  is  pure  and  free  from  the  Absolute,  so  that  one 
can  think  clearly  and  freely.  Picture  all  this,  and 
you  will  understand  how  it  was  that  Lieutenant 
Bobinet,  sitting  there  on  his  rock,  first  grew  very 
thoughtful  and  then  wrote  his  venerable,  wrinkled, 
white-haired  mother  a  somewhat  confused  letter, 
assuring  her  that  “she  would  soon  be  hearing  of  her 
Toni,”  and  that  Toni  had  “a  magnificent  idea.” 
After  that  he  saw  to  one  thing  and  another,  had  a 


Napoleon  of  Mountain  Brigade  197 

good  night’s  sleep,  and  in  the  morning  assembled  all 
the  soldiers  of  his  battery,  deposed  the  incompetent 
old  captain,  took  possession  of  the  military  post  at 
Sallanches,  declared  war  on  the  Absolute  with 
Napoleonic  brevity,  and  went  to  sleep  again.  The 
following  day  he  shot  to  pieces  the  Karburator  in  the 
bakery  at  Thones,  occupied  the  railway  station  of 
Bonneville,  and  seized  the  command  at  Annecy,  hav¬ 
ing  by  this  time  three  thousand  men  under  him. 
Within  a  week  he  had  destroyed  over  two  hundred 
Karburators  and  was  leading  fifteen  thousand 
bayonets  and  sabres  against  Grenoble.  He  was  pro¬ 
claimed  commandant  of  Grenoble,  and  now  had  a 
small  army  of  forty  thousand  men  at  his  back,  with 
which  he  descended  into  the  valley  of  the  Rhone  and 
busied  himself  in  painstakingly  clearing  the  sur¬ 
rounding  territory  of  all  atomic  motors  by  means  of 
his  long-range  guns.  On  the  road  to  Chambery  he 
captured  the  Minister  for  War,  who  was  hurrying  in 
his  motor-car  to  put  Bobinet  back  in  his  place.  The 
Minister  for  War  was  so  captivated  and  convinced 
by  Bobinet’s  plans  that  he  made  him  a  General  on 
the  following  day.  On  April  ist  the  city  of  Lyons 
was  completely  cleansed  of  every  trace  of  the 
Absolute. 

Up  to  this  point  Bobinet’s  triumphant  progress 
had  not  been  attended  by  bloodshed.  He  met  with 
his  first  opposition  from  ardent  Catholics  beyond 


i98  The  Absolute  at  Large 

the  Loire,  and  sanguinary  engagements  took  place. 
Fortunately  for  Bobinet,  many  Frenchmen  had  re¬ 
mained  sceptics,  even  in  communities  completely 
saturated  with  the  Absolute,  and  indeed  showed 
themselves  wildly  fanatical  in  their  unbelief  and 
rationalism.  After  cruel  massacres  and  new  St. 
Bartholomew’s  Eves  “les  Bobinets”  were  welcomed 
everywhere  as  liberators,  and  everywhere  they  went 
they  succeeded  in  pacifying  the  populace  after 
destroying  all  the  Karburators. 

And  so  it  befell  that  as  early  as  July,  Parliament 
proclaimed  that  Toni  Bobinet  had  deserved  well 
of  his  country  and  raised  him  to  the  dignity  of  First 
Consul  with  the  title  of  Marshal.  France  was  con¬ 
solidated.  Bobinet  introduced  State  atheism;  any 
sort  of  religious  demonstration  was  punishable  by 
court-martial  with  death. 

We  cannot  refrain  from  mentioning  a  few  episodes 
in  the  great  man’s  career. 

Bobinet  and  his  Mother. — One  day  Bobinet 
was  holding  council  at  Versailles  with  his  General 
Staff.  As  the  day  was  hot,  he  had  taken  his  place 
by  an  open  window.  Suddenly  he  noticed  an  aged 
woman  in  the  park,  warming  herself  in  the  sun. 
Bobinet  at  once  interrupted  Marshal  Jollivet  with  a 
cry  of  “Look,  gentlemen  ...  my  mother!”  All 
present,  even  the  most  hardened  generals,  were 


Napoleon  of  Mountain  Brigade  199 

moved  to  tears  by  this  demonstration  of  filial 
affection. 

Bobinet  and  Love  of  Country. — On  one  occa¬ 
sion  Bobinet  was  holding  a  military  review  on  the 
Champ  de  Mars  in  a  downpour  of  rain.  While  the 
heavy  howitzers  were  passing  before  him,  an  army 
motor  ran  into  a  large  puddle  of  water  which 
spurted  up  and  bespattered  Bobinet’s  cloak.  Marshal 
Jollivet  wished  to  punish  the  commander  of  the 
unfortunate  battery  by  reducing  him  in  rank  on  the 
spot.  But  Bobinet  restrained  him,  saying,  “Let  him 
alone,  Marshal.  After  all,  this  is  the  mud  of 
France !” 

Bobinet  and  the  Old  Pensioner. — Bobinet 
was  once  driving  out  incognito  to  Chartres.  On 
the  way  a  tyre  burst,  and  while  the  chauffeur  was 
putting  on  a  new  one,  a  one-legged  pensioner  came 
up  and  asked  for  alms. 

“Where  did  this  man  lose  his  leg?”  asked  Bobinet. 

The  old  pensioner  related  that  he  had  lost  it 
while  serving  in  Indo-China.  He  had  a  poor  old 
mother,  and  there  were  often  days  when  neither  of 
them  had  a  bite  to  eat. 

“Marshal,  take  this  man’s  name,”  said  Bobinet, 
deeply  affected.  And  sure  enough  a  week  later  there 
came  a  knock  at  the  door  of  the  old  pensioner’s  hut; 


2CK 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

it  was  Bobinet’s  personal  courier,  who  handed  the 
hapless  cripple  a  packet  “from  the  First  Consul.” 
Who  can  describe  the  surprise  and  delight  of  the 
old  soldier  when  upon  opening  the  packet  he  found 
inside  it  the  Bronze  Medal! 

Thanks  to  a  character  of  such  striking  qualities, 
it  is  not  surprising  that  Bobinet  finally  consented  to 
gratify  the  fervent  desire  of  the  whole  nation,  and 
on  the  14th  of  August  proclaimed  himself,  amid 
universal  enthusiasm,  Emperor  of  the  French. 

The  whole  world  thus  entered  upon  a  period 
which,  though  anything  but  peaceful,  was  to  be 
glorious  in  history.  Every  quarter  of  the  globe 
literally  blazed  with  heroic  feats  of  arms.  Seen  from 
Mars,  our  earth  must  certainly  have  shone  like  a 
star  of  the  first  magnitude,  from  which  the  Martian 
astronomers  doubtless  concluded  that  we  were  still 
in  a  condition  of  glowing  heat.  You  can  well  believe 
that  chivalrous  France  and  her  representative,  the 
Emperor  Toni  Bobinet,  did  not  play  a  minor  role. 
Perhaps,  too,  such  remnants  of  the  Absolute  as  had 
not  yet  escaped  into  space  were  at  work  here,  awak¬ 
ening  a  spirit  of  exaltation  and  fervour.  At  any 
rate,  when  the  great  Emperor  proclaimed,  two  days 
after  his  coronation,  that  the  hour  had  come  for 
France  to  cover  the  whole  earth  with  her  banner,  a 
unanimous  roar  of  enthusiasm  gave  him  his  answer. 


Napoleon  of  Mountain  Brigade  201 

Bobinet’s  plan  was  the  following: — 

1.  To  occupy  Spain,  and  by  taking  Gibraltar 
secure  the  key  to  the  Mediterranean  Sea. 

2.  To  occupy  the  Danube  valley  as  far  as  Buda¬ 
pest  as  the  key  to  the  interior  of  Europe. 

3.  To  occupy  Denmark  as  the  key  to  the  North 
Sea  area. 

» 

And  since  territorial  keys  have  usually  to  be 
smeared  with  blood,  France  fitted  out  three  armies 
which  won  for  her  tremendous  glory. 

The  fourth  army  occupied  Asia  Minor  as  the  key 
to  the  East. 

The  fifth  army  made  itself  master  of  the  mouth  of 
the  St.  Lawrence  as  the  key  to  America. 

The  sixth  army  went  down  in  the  naval  battle  off 
the  English  coast. 

The  seventh  army  laid  seige  to  Sebastopol. 

By  New  Year’s  Eve,  1944,  the  Emperor  Bobinet 
had  all  his  keys  in  the  pocket  of  his  artillery  breeches. 


CHAPTER  XXV 


THE  SO-CALLED  GREATEST  WAR 

IT  is  a  foible  of  our  human  nature  that  when  we 
have  an  extremely  unpleasant  experience,  it 
gives  up  a  peculiar  satisfaction  if  it  is  “the  biggest” 
of  its  disagreeable  kind  that  has  happened  since  the 
world  began.  During  a  heat  wave,  for  instance,  we 
are  very  pleased  if  the  papers  announce  that  it  is 
“the  highest  temperature  reached  since  the  year 
1 88 1,”  and  we  feel  a  little  resentment  towards  the 
year  1881  for  having  gone  us  one  better.  Or  if  our 
ears  are  frozen  till  all  the  skin  peels  off,  it  fills  us 
with  a  certain  happiness  to  learn  that  “it  was  the 
hardest  frost  recorded  since  1786.”  It  is  just  the 
same  with  wars.  The  war  in  progress  is  either  the 
most  righteous  or  the  bloodiest,  or  the  most  success¬ 
ful,  or  the  longest,  since  such  and  such  a  time;  any 
superlative  whatever  always  affords  us  the  proud 
satisfaction  of  having  been  through  something 
extraordinary  and  record-breaking. 

Well,  the  war  which  lasted  from  February  12, 
1944,  to  the  autumn  of  1953,  was  in  all  truthfulness 
and  without  exaggeration  (on  my  honour!)  the 
Greatest  War.  Do  not  let  us  rob  those  who  lived 


202 


The  So-called  Greatest  War  203 

through  it  of  this  one  solitary  and  well-earned  satis¬ 
faction.  198,000,000  men  took  part  in  the  fighting, 
and  all  but  thirteen  of  them  fell.  I  could  give  you 
figures  by  which  accountants  and  statisticians  have 
attempted  to  illustrate  these  enormous  losses — for 
instance,  how  many  thousand  kilometres  the  bodies 
would  stretch  if  laid  one  beside  the  other,  and  for 
how  many  hours  an  express  train  would  have  to  run 
if  the  bodies  were  put  on  the  line  in  place  of  sleepers ; 
or  if  the  index  fingers  of  all  the  fallen  were  cut  off 
and  put  in  sardine-tins,  how  many  hundred  goods 
trucks  could  be  filled  with  such  a  load,  and  so  on. 
But  I  have  a  poor  memory  for  figures,  and  I  don’t 
want  to  cheat  you  out  of  a  single  miserable  statistical 
truck-load.  So  I  repeat  that  it  was  the  greatest  war 
since  the  creation  of  the  world,  whether  you  take  into 
consideration  the  loss  of  life  or  the  extent  of  the 
theatre  of  war. 

Once  again  the  present  chronicler  has  to  excuse 
himself  for  not  caring  very  much  for  descriptions 
of  events  on  the  grand  scale.  Perhaps  he  ought  to 
relate  how  the  war  swung  from  the  Rhine  to  the 
Euphrates,  from  Korea  to  Denmark,  from  Lugano 
to  Haparanda,  and  so  forth.  Instead  of  this,  he 
would  far  rather  depict  the  arrival  of  the  Bedouins 
in  their  white  burnouses  at  Geneva,  and  how 
they  came  galloping  in  with  the  heads  of  their 
enemies  stuck  on  their  six-foot  spears;  or  the  love 


204  The  Absolute  at  Large 

adventures  of  a  French  poilu  in  Thibet;  the  caval¬ 
cades  of  Russian  Cossacks  that  crossed  the  Sahara; 
the  nightly  encounters  of  Macedonia  comitadjis  with 
Senegalese  sharpshooters  on  the  shores  of  the  lakes 
of  Finland.  As  you  see,  there  is  the  greatest  diver¬ 
sity  of  material.  Bobinet’s  victorious  regiments  flew, 
so  to  speak,  in  one  dazzling  swoop  in  the  footprints 
of  Alexander  the  Great  across  India  to  China;  but 
meanwhile  the  Yellow  invasion  swept  over  Siberia 
and  Russia  into  France  and  Spain,  thus  cutting  off 
from  their  native  land  the  Moslems  who  were 
operating  in  Sweden.  The  Russian  regiments, 
retreating  before  the  overwhelming  numerical  supe¬ 
riority  of  the  Chinese,  found  themselves  in  North 
Africa,  where  Sergei  Nikolayevich  Zlocin  established 
his  Czardom.  He  was  soon  murdered,  however, 
because  his  Bavarian  generals  conspired  against  his 
Prussian  hetmans,  and  Sergei  Fyodorovich  Zlosin 
thereupon  ascended  the  Imperial  throne  in  Tim- 
buctoo. 

Czechoslovakia  was  held  by  the  Swedes,  French, 
Turks,  Russians  and  Chinese  in  succession;  each  of 
these  invasions  killed  off  the  native  population  to 
the  last  man.  In  the  course  of  those  years  services 
were  held,  or  Mass  celebrated,  in  the  Church  of  St. 
Vitus  by  a  pastor,  a  solicitor,  an  Imam,  an  Archi¬ 
mandrite  and  a  bonze,  none  of  them  enjoying  any 
permanent  success.  The  only  gratifying  change  was 


The  So-called  Greatest  War  205 

that  the  Stavovsky  Theatre  was  invariably  full,  being 
used  for  the  purposes  of  an  army  store. 

When  the  Japanese  had  thrust  the  Chinese  out  of 
Eastern  Europe  in  the  year  1951  there  arose  for  a 
brief  space  a  new  Middle  Kingdom  (as  the  Chinese 
call  their  native  land),  and  chance  willed  that  it 
should  fall  precisely  within  the  frontier  of  the  old 
empire  of  Austria-Hungary.  Once  again  an  aged 
ruler  dwelt  in  Schonbrunn,  the  old  mandarin  Jaja 
Wir  Weana,  one  hundred  and  six  years  old,  “to 
whose  consecrated  head  rejoicing  nations  turn  their 
eyes  with  child-like  love,”  as  the  Wiener  Mittags- 
zeitung  assured  its  readers  daily.  The  official 
language  was  Chinese,  which  at  one  sweep  did  away 
with  all  nationalistic  rivalries.  The  State  god  was 
Buddha.  The  stubborn  Catholics  of  Bohemia  and 
Moravia  moved  out  of  the  country,  or  became  the 
victims  of  Chinese  dragonades  and  confiscations,  by 
which  the  number  of  national  martyrs  was  increased 
to  a  remarkable  extent.  On  the  other  hand,  several 
prominent  and  prudent  Czech  patriots  were  exalted 
to  mandarin  rank  by  Most  Gracious  Decree  as  a 
reward  for  their  enlightened  adaptability.  The 
Chinese  administration  inaugurated  many  new  and 
progressive  measures,  such  as  the  issuing  of  tickets  in 
place  of  provisions;  but  the  Middle  Kingdom  fell  to 
pieces  very  early,  as  the  supply  of  lead  necessary  for 
munitions  ran  out,  and  all  authority  thereupon  col- 


206  The  Absolute  at  Large 

lapsed.  A  few  of  those  Chinese  who  were  not  killed 
remained  in  the  country  even  in  the  ensuing  period 
of  peace,  and  for  the  most  part  occupied  high 
Government  positions. 

In  the  meantime  the  Emperor  Bobinet,  now  resid¬ 
ing  in  India,  at  Simla,  learnt  that  an  Amazon  Empire 
of  women  existed  in  the  hitherto  unexplored  river- 
territory  of  the  Irawaddy,  Salwin,  and  Mekong.  He 
set  out  for  that  region  at  once  with  his  Old  Guard, 
but  never  again  returned.  According  to  one  version 
he  married  and  settled  there.  According  to  another, 
Amalia,  the  Queen  of  the  Amazons,  cut  off  his  head 
in  battle  and  flung  it  into  a  skin  filled  with  blood, 
saying,  “Satia  te  sanguine,  quem  tantum  sitisti.” 
This  second  verson  is  doubtless  the  milder. 

In  the  end  Europe  became  the  theatre  of  furious 
struggles  between  the  black  race,  which  came  pour¬ 
ing  out  of  the  interior  of  Africa,  and  the  Mongolian 
race.  The  happenings  of  those  two  years  are  best 
passed  over  in  silence.  The  last  traces  of  civilization 
vanished.  For  instance,  the  bears  multiplied  on 
Hradcany  to  such  an  extent  that  the  last  inhabitants 
of  Prague  destroyed  all  the  bridges,  even  the  Charles 
Bridge,  to  save  the  right  bank  of  the  Vltava  from 
these  bloodthirsty  beasts.  The  population  shrank  to 
an  insignificant  little  group;  the  Vysehrad  Chapter 
died  out  both  on  the  male  and  female  side;  the 
championship  match  between  the  Sparta  Club  and 


The  So-called  Greatest  War  207 

the  Victoria  Zizkov  was  witnessed  by  only  one 
hundred  and  ten  people. 

On  the  other  continents  the  situation  was  no 
better.  North  America,  after  the  fearful  ravages 
of  the  murderous  struggles  between  the  Prohibition¬ 
ists  and  the  “Wets,”  had  become  a  Japanese  colony. 
In  South  America  there  had  been  by  turns  an  Empire 
of  Uruguay,  Chili,  Peru,  Brandenburg  and  Pata¬ 
gonia.  In  Australia,  an  Ideal  State  had  been  formed, 
immediately  after  the  downfall  of  England,  which 
transformed  this  promising  land  into  an  uninhabited 
desert.  In  Africa  over  two  million  white  men  had 
been  eaten.  The  negroes  of  the  Congo  basin  had 
hurled  themselves  upon  Europe,  while  the  rest  of 
Africa  was  in  the  throes  of  the  fluctuating  conflicts 
of  its  one  hundred  and  eighty-six  different  Emperors, 
Sultans,  Kings,  Chiefs  and  Presidents. 

Such  is  history,  you  see.  Each  one  of  those  hun¬ 
dred  millions  of  warring  pigmies  had  had  his  child¬ 
hood,  his  loves,  his  plans;  he  was  often  afraid,  he 
was  frequently  a  hero,  but  usually  he  was  tired  to 
death  and  would  have  been  glad  to  lie  down  on  his 
bed  in  peace;  and  if  he  died,  it  was  certainly  against 
his  will.  And  from  all  of  this,  one  can  take  only  a 
handful  of  arid  events :  a  battle  here  or  there,  losses 
so  and  so,  result  this  or  that — and,  after  all,  the 
result  never  brought  about  any  real  decision. 

Therefore  I  say:  Do  not  rob  the  people  of  that 


208 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

time  of  their  only  boast — that  what  they  went 
through  was  the  Greatest  War.  We,  however,  know 
that  in  a  few  decades  we  shall  succeed  in  arranging 
an  even  greater  war,  for  in  this  respect  also  the 
human  race  is  progressing  ever  upward  and  on. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 


THE  BATTLE  OF  HRADEC  KRALOVE 

The  present  chronicler  now  appeals  to  August 
Sedlacek,  Joseph  Pekar,  and  other  authorities 
on  the  writing  of  history,  in  support  of  the  statement 
that  a  vast  amount  of  historical  knowledge  can  be 
drawn  from  purely  local  happenings.  They  mirror 
world  events  as  in  a  drop  of  water. 

Well,  then,  the  drop  of  water  entitled  Hradec 
Kralove  is  memorable  to  the  chronicler  because  he 
used  to  race  about  in  it  like  a  tiny  organism,  as  an 
infusorian  of  the  grammar  school  there,  and  not 
surprisingly  thought  it  the  universe;  but  enough  of 
that. 

The  Greatest  War  found  Hradec  Kralove  armed 
with  only  a  single  Karburator,  and  that  was  in  the 
brewery  still  standing  to  this  day  behind  the  Church 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  is  next  to  the  residence  of 
the  Canons.  Perhaps  it  was  this  hallowed  environ¬ 
ment  which  reacted  on  the  Absolute  in  such  a  way 
that  it  began  to  brew  a  plentiful  and  ardently 
Catholic  beer  and  thereby  brought  the  citizens  of 
Hradec  to  a  condition  in  which  the  deceased  Bishop 
Brynch  would  have  taken  sincere  pleasure. 

209 


210 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

However,  Hradec  Kralove  is  too  close  to  the 
railway,  and  so  it  very  soon  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  Prussians,  who  in  their  Lutheran  fury  destroyed 
the  Karburator  in  the  brewery.  Nevertheless,  mind¬ 
ful  of  its  historical  continuity,  Hradec  maintained  an 
agreeable  religious  temperature,  especially  when  the 
enlightened  Bishop  Linda  took  over  the  diocese. 
And  even  when  the  Bobinets,  the  Turks,  and  the 
Chinese  came,  Hradec  did  not  lose  its  proud  con¬ 
sciousness  that  (i)  it  had  the  best  amateur  theatre 
in  all  Eastern  Bohemia;  (ii)  it  had  the  tallest  steeple 
in  Eastern  Bohemia;  (iii)  the  pages  of  its  local 
history  contained  the  greatest  battle  in  Eastern 
Bohemia.  Heartened  by  these  reflections,  Hradec 
Kralove  withstood  the  most  terrible  trials  of  the 
Greatest  War. 

When  the  Mandarin  Empire  collapsed,  the  city 
was  under  the  government  of  that  circumspect 
Burgomaster,  Mr.  Skocdopole.  Amid  the  prevailing 
anarchy  his  administration  was  blessed  with  com¬ 
parative  peace,  thanks  to  the  wise  counsels  of  Bishop 
Linda  and  the  Worshipful  City  Fathers.  But  one 
fine  day  there  came  to  the  city  a  poor  tailor,  Hampl 
by  name;  he  was,  Heaven  help  us,  a  native  of 
Hradec,  but  he  had  knocked  about  the  world  ever 
since  childhood  and  had  even  served  with  the 
Foreign  Legion  in  Algeria — in  fact,  an  adventurer. 
He  marched  with  Bobinet’s  troops  to  the  conquest 


The  Battle  of  Hradec  Kralove  21 1 

of  India,  but  deserted  near  Baghdad,  and  had 
slipped  like  a  needle  through  the  lines  of  the  Bashi- 
Bazouks,  French,  Swedes  and  Chinese,  back  to  his 
native  city. 

Well,  this  Hampl,  the  little  tailor,  had  caught  a 
whiff  of  Bobinetism,  and  as  soon  as  he  got  back  to 
Hradec  he  thought  of  nothing  but  how  he  could 
seize  command.  Stitching  away  at  clothes  didn’t 
suit  him  any  longer,  thank  you ;  so  he  began  agitating 
and  criticizing,  saying  that  one  thing  and  another 
was  not  right,  that  the  whole  City  Council  was  under 
the  thumb  of  the  parsons,  and  what  about  that 
money  in  the  Savings  Bank,  and  Mr.  Skocdopole  was 
an  incapable  old  dodderer,  and  what  not.  Wars, 
unfortunately,  bring  with  them  a  demoralization  and 
a  weakening  of  all  authority,  and  so  Hampl  found 
several  followers  and  with  their  assistance  founded 
the  Social-Revolutionary  Party. 

One  day  in  June  friend  Hampl  summoned  a  Popu¬ 
lar  Assembly  in  the  Little  Square,  and  standing  on 
the  fountain,  shouted  out,  among  other  things,  that 
the  people  categorically  demanded  that  Skocdopole, 
that  scoundrel,  reactionary,  and  lackey  of  the  Bishop, 
should  resign  the  office  of  Burgomaster. 

In  answer  to  this,  Mr.  Skocdopole  put  up  posters 
stating  that  he,  as  the  lawfully  elected  Burgomaster, 
need  take  orders  from  no  one,  least  of  all  from  an 
interloper  and  a  deserter;  that  in  the  present  times 


212 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

of  unrest  it  was  impossible  to  hold  a  fresh  election, 
and  that  our  clear-sighted  citizens  were  well  aware 
.  .  .  and  so  forth.  This  was  just  what  Hampl  was 
waiting  for  to  carry  out  his  coup  a  la  Bobinet.  He 
came  out  of  his  house  on  the  Little  Square,  waving 
a  red  flag,  with  two  boys  behind  him  beating  drums 
with  all  their  might.  In  this  fashion  he  marched 
around  the  Great  Square,  paused  a  while  in  front  of 
the  Bishop’s  palace,  and  then  marched  off  with  roll¬ 
ing  drums  to  the  field  near  the  Orlice  river  called  the 
“Little  Mill.”  There  he  stuck  his  standard  into  the 
ground  and,  seated  on  a  drum,  wrote  out  his  declara¬ 
tion  of  war.  Then  he  sent  the  two  boys  into  the  city 
with  orders  to  beat  their  drums  and  read  out  his 
proclamation  at  every  corner;  it  ran  as  follows: 

In  the  name  of  His  Highness  the  Emperor  Bobinet, 
I  hereby  summon  the  royal  City  of  Hradec  Kralove  to  place 
the  keys  of  the  city  gates  in  my  hands.  If  this  is  not  done 
by  sunset,  I  will  put  into  effect  the  military  measures  I  have 
prepared  and  will  attack  the  city  at  dawn  with  artillery, 
cavalry  and  bayonets.  I  will  spare  the  lives  and  property 
only  of  those  who  join  my  camp  at  the  “Little  Mill”  by 
dawn  at  latest,  bringing  all  their  usable  weapons,  and  take 
the  oath  of  allegiance  to  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  Bobinet. 
Parlementaires  will  be  shot.  The  Emperor  does  not  parley. 

General  Hampl. 

This  proclamation  was  read  out  and  caused  a 
considerable  commotion,  especially  when  the  sexton 
of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Spirit  began  to  ring  the 


The  Battle  of  Hradec  Kralove  213 

tocsin  in  the  White  Tower.  Mr.  Skocdopole  called 
on  Bishop  Linda,  who,  however,  laughed  at  his  fears. 
Then  he  summoned  an  extraordinary  meeting  of  the 
City  Council,  at  which  he  proposed  that  the  keys  of 
the  city  gates  should  be  given  up  to  General  Hampl. 
It  was  then  ascertained  that  there  were  no  such  keys 
in  existence;  a  few  locks  and  keys  of  historical 
interest  which  used  to  repose  in  the  City  Museum 
had  been  carried  off  by  the  Swedes.  Amid  these 
perplexities  night  came  on. 

All  the  afternoon,  but  more  particularly  towards 
evening,  people  were  trickling  along  the  pleasant 
lanes  towards  the  Little  Mill.  “Oh,  well,”  they 
said  to  each  other  when  they  met,  “I  thought  I  might 
as  well  come  along  too  just  to  have  a  look  at  that 
crazy  fellow’s  camp.”  When  they  arrived  at  the 
Little  Mill,  they  beheld  the  meadows  already 
crowded  with  people,  and  Hampl’s  aide-de-camp 
standing  beside  the  two  drums  administering  the 
oath  of  allegiance  to  the  Emperor  Bobinet.  Here 
and  there  bonfires  were  burning,  with  shadowy 
figures  flitting  about  them :  in  short,  it  all  looked  very 
picturesque.  Several  people  went  back  to  Hradec 
visibly  depressed. 

By  night  the  sight  was  even  finer.  Skocdopole,  the 
Burgomaster,  crept  up  the  White  Tower  after  mid¬ 
night,  and  there  to  the  east  along  the  Orlice  river 
hundreds  of  fires  were  burning,  thousands  of  figures 


214 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

were  moving  about  in  the  firelight,  which  cast  a 
blood-red  glow  over  the  countryside.  It  looked 
as  though  entrenchments  were  being  made.  The 
Burgomaster  came  down  from  the  tower  deeply 
perturbed.  It  was  evident  that  General  Hampl’s 
menaces  regarding  his  military  strength  had  not  been 
exaggerated. 

At  dawn  General  Hampl  emerged  from  the 
wooden  mill,  where  he  had  sat  up  all  night  studying 
the  plans  of  the  city.  Several  thousand  men,  all  of 
them  in  civilian  clothes,  but  for  the  most  part  armed, 
had  drawn  themselves  up  in  fours;  women,  old  men, 
and  children  thronged  around  them. 

“Forward,”  cried  Hampl,  and  at  the  same  instant 
the  trumpets  rang  out  in  the  brass  band  from  Mr. 
Cerveny’s  world-famous  wind-instrument  works,  and 
to  the  tune  of  a  merry  march  (“The  Girls  along  the 
Highway”)  Hampl’s  forces  advanced  upon  the  city. 

General  Hampl  brought  his  troops  to  a  halt  before 
the  city  and  sent  forward  a  trumpeter  and  a  herald 
with  the  demand  that  all  non-combatants  should 
leaves  their  houses.  No  one  came  out,  however.  The 
houses  were  empty. 

The  Little  Square  was  empty. 

The  Great  Square  was  empty. 

The  whole  city  was  empty. 

General  Hampl  twirled  his  moustache  and  made 
his  way  to  City  Hall.  It  was  open.  He  entered  the 


The  Battle  of  Hradec  Kralove  21 5 

Council  Chamber.  He  took  his  seat  in  the  Burgo¬ 
master’s  Chair.  Sheets  of  paper  were  lying  spread 
out  in  front  of  him  on  the  green  cloth,  and  on  each 
of  them  these  words  had  been  written  in  a  beautiful 
hand: 

“In  the  name  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor 
Bobinet.” 

General  Hampl  stepped  to  the  window  and  cried : 
“Soldiers,  the  battle  is  ended.  You  have  crushed 
with  the  mailed  fist  the  clerical  tyranny  of  the 
Council  clique.  An  era  of  progress  and  freedom 
has  dawned  for  our  beloved  city.  Return  now,  all 
of  you,  to  your  homes.  You  have  played  your  part 
nobly.  Nazdar!”  (“Good  luck  go  with  you !”) 

“Nazdar!”  responded  the  army,  and  dispersed. 

One  of  Hampl’s  warriors  (they  came  to  be  called 
simply  Hampelmen)  went  back  home  to  the  Burgo¬ 
master’s  house ;  he  had  shouldered  a  rifle  left  behind 
by  a  Chinese  soldier. 

And  so  it  was  that  Hampl  became  Mayor.  It 
has  to  be  acknowledged  that  amid  the  prevailing 
anarchy  his  prudent  administration  also  was  blessed 
with  comparative  peace,  thanks  to  the  wise  counsels 
of  Bishop  Linda  and  the  Worshipful  City  Fathers. 


CHAPTER  XXVII 


A  CORAL  ISLAND  IN  THE  PACIFIC 

“TXT  ell,  I’ll  go  to  blazes,”  said  Captain 

T  ▼  Trouble,  “if  that  lanky  fellow  over  there 
isn’t  their  leader!” 

“That’s  Jimmy,”  remarked  G.  H.  Bondy.  “He 
used  to  work  here  at  one  time.  I  thought  he  was 
quite  tame  by  now.” 

“The  devil  must  have  owed  me  something,”  the 
Captain  growled,  “or  I  shouldn’t  have  had  to  land 
here  on  this  wretched  .  .  .  Hereheretua  !  !  !  Eh?” 

“Listen,”  said  G.  H.  Bondy,  laying  his  gun  on  the 
table  on  the  veranda.  “Is  it  the  same  as  this  in 
other  places?” 

“I  should  say  so,”  boomed  Captain  Trouble. 
“Not  far  off,  on  Rawaiwai,  Captain  Barker  and  his 
whole  crew  were  eaten.  And  on  Mangai  they  had 
a  banquet  on  three  millionaires  like  yourself.” 

“Sutherland  Bros.?”  asked  Bondy. 

“I  think  so.  And  on  Starbuck  Island  they  roasted 
a  High  Commissioner.  Is  was  that  fat  MacDeon; 
you  know  him,  don’t  you?” 

“No.” 


216 


A  Coral  Island  in  the  Pacific  2I7 

“You  don’t  know  him?”  shouted  the  Captain. 
“How  long  have  you  been  here,  man?” 

“This  is  my  ninth  year,”  said  Mr.  Bondy. 

“Then  you  might  well  have  known  him,”  the  Cap¬ 
tain  said.  “So  you’ve  been  here  nine  years?  Busi¬ 
ness,  eh?  Or  a  little  home  of  refuge,  is  it?  On 
account  of  your  nerves,  I  suppose?” 

“No,”  said  Mr.  Bondy.  “You  see,  I  foresaw 
that  they  were  all  going  to  be  at  loggerheads  over 
there,  so  I  got  out  of  the  way.  I  thought  that  here 
I  would  find  more  peace.” 

“Aha,  peace!  You  don’t  know  our  big  black 
fellows  !  There’s  a  bit  of  a  war  going  on  here  all  the 
time,  my  lad.” 

“Oh  well,”  G.  H.  Bondy  demurred,  “there  really 
was  peace  here.  They’re  quite  decent  chaps,  these 
Papuans  or  whatever  you  call  them.  It’s  only  just 
recently  that  they’ve  begun  to  be  .  .  .  rather  dis¬ 
agreeable.  I  don’t  quite  understand  them.  What 
are  they  really  after?” 

“Nothing  special,”  said  the  Captain.  “They  only 
want  to  eat  us.” 

“Are  they  as  hungry  as  all  that?”  asked  Bondy  in 
amazement. 

“I  don’t  know.  I  think  they  do  it  more  out  of 
religion.  It’s  one  of  their  religious  rites,  don’t  you 
see?  Something  like  communion,  I  take  it.  It 
takes  them  that  way  every  now  and  then.” 


218 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

“Indeed,”  said  Mr.  Bondy  thoughtfully. 

“Everyone  has  his  hobby,”  growled  the  Captain. 
“The  local  hobby  here  is  to  eat  up  the  stranger  and 
dry  his  head  in  smoke.” 

“What,  smoke  it  as  well?”  Mr.  Bondy  exclaimed 
with  horror. 

“Oh,  that’s  not  done  till  after  you’re  dead,”  said 
the  Captain  consolingly.  “They  cherish  the  smpked 
head  as  a  souvenir.  Have  you  ever  seen  those  dried 
heads  they’ve  got  in  the  Ethnographical  Museum  at 
Auckland?” 

“No,”  said  Bondy.  “I  don’t  think  .  .  .  that 
.  .  .  that  I’d  look  very  attractive  if  I  were  smoked.” 

“You’re  a  bit  too  fat  for  it,”  observed  the  Cap¬ 
tain,  inspecting  him  critically.  “It  doesn’t  make  so 
very  much  difference  to  a  thin  man.” 

Bondy  still  looked  anything  but  tranquil.  He  sat 
droopingly  on  the  veranda  of  his  bungalow  on  the 
coral  island  of  Hereheretua,  which  he  had  purchased 
just  before  the  outbreak  of  the  Greatest  War. 
Captain  Trouble  was  glowering  suspiciously  at  the 
thicket  of  mangroves  and  bananas  which  surrounded 
the  bungalow. 

“How  many  natives  are  there  on  the  island?”  he 
asked  suddenly. 

“About  a  hundred  and  twenty,”  said  G.  H. 
Bondy.  * 

“And  how  many  of  us  are  there  in  the  bungalow?” 


A  Coral  Island  in  the  Pacific  2I9 

“Seven,  counting  the  Chinese  cook.” 

The  Captain  sighed  and  looked  out  to  sea.  His 
ship,  the  Papeete,  lay  there  at  anchor;  but  to  get  to 
her  he  would  have  to  go  along  a  narrow  path 
between  the  mangroves,  and  this  did  not  precisely 
seem  advisable. 

“Look,  here,  sir,”  he  said  after  a  while,  “what 
are  they  squabbling  about  over  there,  anyway?  Some 
boundary  or  other?” 

“Less  than  that.” 

“Colonies?” 

“Even  less  than  that.” 

“Commercial  treaties?” 

“No.  Only  about  the  truth.” 

“What  kind  of  truth?” 

“The  absolute  truth.  You  see,  every  nation  insists 
that  it  has  the  absolute  truth.” 

“Hm,”  grunted  the  Captain.  “What  is  it,  any¬ 
way  ?” 

“Nothing.  A  sort  of  human  passion.  You’ve 
heard,  haven’t  you,  that  in  Europe  yonder,  and 
everywhere  in  fact,  a  ...  a  God,  you  know  .  .  . 
came  into  the  world.” 

“Yes,  I  did  hear  that.” 

“Well,  that’s  what  it’s  all  about,  don’t  you  under¬ 
stand?” 

“No,  I  don’t  understand,  old  man.  If  you  ask 
me,  the  true  God  would  put  things  right  in  the  world. 


220  The  Absolute  at  Large 

The  one  they’ve  got  can’t  be  the  true  and  proper 
God.” 

“On  the  contrary,”  said  G.  H.  Bondy  (obviously 
pleased  at  being  able  to  talk  for  once  with  an  inde¬ 
pendent  and  experienced  human  being),  “I  assure 
you  that  it  is  the  true  God.  But  I’ll  tell  you  some¬ 
thing  else.  This  true  God  is  far  too  big.” 

“Do  you  think  so?” 

“I  do  indeed.  He  is  infinite.  That’s  just  where 
the  trouble  lies.  You  see,  everyone  measures  off  a 
certain  amount  of  Him  and  then  thinks  it  is  the 
entire  God.  Each  one  appropriates  a  little  fringe 
or  fragment  of  Him  and  then  thinks  he  possesses 
the  whole  of  Him.  See?” 

“Aha,”  said  the  Captain.  “And  then  gets  angry 
with  everyone  else  who  has  a  different  bit  of  Him.” 

“Exactly.  In  order  to  convince  himself  that  God 
is  wholly  his,  he  has  to  go  and  kill  all  the  others. 
Just  for  that  very  reason,  because  it  means  so  much 
to  him  to  have  the  whole  of  God  and  the  whole  of 
the  truth.  That’s  why  he  can’t  bear  anyone  else  to 
have  any  other  God  or  any  other  tr(uth.  If  he  once 
allowed  that,  he  would  have  to  admit  that  he  himself 
has  only  a  few  wretched  metres  or  gallons  or  sack¬ 
loads  of  divine  truth.  You  see,  suppose  Dash  were 
convinced  that  it  was  tremendously  important  that 
only  Dash’s  underwear  should  be  the  best  on  earth, 
he  would  have  to  burn  his  rival,  Blank,  and  all 


A  Coral  Island  in  the  Pacific  221 

Blank’s  underwear.  But  Dash  isn’t  so  silly  as  that 
in  the  matter  of  underwear;  he  is  only  as  silly  as  that 
in  the  matter  of  religion  or  English  politics.  If  he 
believed  that  God  was  something  as  substantial  and 
essential  as  underwear,  he  would  allow  other  people 
to  provide  themselves  with  Him  just  as  they  pleased. 
But  he  hasn’t  sufficient  commercial  confidence  in 
Him;  and  so  he  forces  Dash’s  God  or  Dash’s  Truth 
on  everybody  with  curses,  wars  and  other  unreliable 
forms  of  advertisement.  I  am  a  business  man  and 
I  understand  competition,  but  this  sort  of  .  .  .” 

“Wait  a  minute,”  interrupted  Captain  Trouble, 
and  aimed  a  shot  into  the  mangrove  thicket.  “There, 
I  think  that’s  one  less  of  them.” 

“He  died  for  his  faith,”  whispered  Bondy 
'  dreamily.  “You  have  forcibly  restrained  him  from 
devouring  me.  He  fell  for  the  national  ideal  of 
cannibalism.  In  Europe  people  have  been  devouring 
each  other  from  time  immemorial  out  of  idealism. 
You  are  a  decent  man,  Captain,  but  it’s  quite  possible 
that  you’d  devour  me  on  behalf  of  any  fundamental 
principle  of  navigation.  I’ve  lost  confidence  even  in 
you.” 

“You’re  quite  right,”  the  Captain  grumbled. 
“When  I  look  at  you,  I  feel  that  I’m  .  . 

“.  .  .  .  a  violent  anti-Semite.  I  know.  That 
doesn’t  matter,  I  had  myself  baptized.  But  do  you 
know,  Captain,  what’s  got  hold  of  those  black  idiots? 


222 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

The  night  before  last  they  fished  out  of  the  sea  a 
Japanese  atomic  torpedo.  They’ve  set  it  up  over 
there  under  the  coco-nut  palms,  and  now  they  are 
bowing  down  before  it.  Now  they  have  a  God  of 
their  own.  That’s  why  they  must  devour  us.” 

War-cries  sounded  from  the  mangrove  thicket. 

“Do  you  hear  them?”  muttered  the  Captain.  “On 
my  soul,  I’d  rather  ...  go  through  the  geometry 
examination  all  over  again.  .  .  .” 

“Listen,”  Bondy  whispered.  “Couldn’t  we  go 
over  to  their  religion?  As  far  as  I  am  con¬ 
cerned  .  .  .” 

At  that  moment  a  gun  boomed  out  from  the 
Papeete. 

The  Captain  uttered  a  low  cry  of  joy. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 


AT  SEVEN  COTTAGES 


nd  while  the  world  shook  with  the  clash  of 


1  armies,  while  the  boundaries  of  States 
writhed  to  and  fro  like  earth-worms,  and  the  whole 
earth  was  crumbling  into  a  field  of  ruins,  old  Mrs. 
Blahous  was  peeling  her  potatoes  in  Seven  Cottages, 
Grandfather  Blahous  was  sitting  on  the  doorstep 
smoking  beech-leaves,  and  their  neighbour,  Mrs. 
Prouzova,  was  leaning  on  the  fence,  repeating  medi¬ 
tatively,  “Yes,  yes.” 

“Aye,  yes,”  returned  Blahous  after  a  while. 

“My  word,  yes,”  observed  Mrs.  Blahous. 

“That’s  how  ’tis,”  Mrs.  Prouzova  answered. 

“Oh,  what’s  the  use?”  said  Grandfather  Blahous. 

“Yes,  that’s  it,”  added  Mrs.  Blahous,  peeling 
another  potato. 

“They  say  the  Italians  got  a  good  hiding,”  Bla¬ 
hous  announced. 

“Who  from?” 

“From  the  Turks,  I  expect.” 

“Then,  I  suppose  that’ll  be  the  end  of  the  war?” 

“What  d’you  mean?  The  Prussians  ’ll  start  off 
now.” 


223 


224 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

“What,  against  us?” 

“Against  the  French,  they  say.” 

“Good  heavens  above,  everything  will  be  dear 
again.” 

“Yes,  yes.” 

“Aye,  yes.” 

“What’s  the  use?” 

“They  say  that  the  Swiss  wrote  not  long  ago  that 
the  others  might  give  it  up  soon.” 

“That’s  what  I  say.” 

“Yes.  Why,  the  day  before  yesterday  I  paid 
fifteen  hundred  crowns  for  a  candle.  I  tell  you, 
Blahous,  it  was  one  of  those  miserable  things  only 
fit  for  the  stable.” 

“And  you  mean  to  say  it  cost  you  fifteen 
hundred?” 

“Not  far  off.  There’s  a  rise  for  you,  friends!” 

“Aye,  yes.” 

“My  word,  yes.” 

“Who’s  ever  have  thought  it?  Fifteen  hundred !” 

“You  could  get  a  fine  candle  for  two  hundred  at 
one  time.” 

“Yes,  auntie,  but  that’s  years  ago.  Why,  even 
an  egg  only  cost  five  hundred  in  those  days.” 

“And  you  could  get  a  pound  of  butter  for  three 
thousand.” 

“And  lovely  butter,  too !” 

“And  boots  for  eight  thousand.” 


At  Seven  Cottages  22? 

“Yes,  yes,  Mrs.  Blahous,  things  were  cheap  in 
those  days.” 

“But  now - ” 

“Yes,  yes.” 

“If  only  it  was  all  over  and  done  with!” 

There  was  silence.  Old  Blahous  rose,  straight¬ 
ened  his  back,  and  went  into  the  yard  for  a  wisp  of 
straw. 

“Oh,  what’s  the  use?”  he  said,  unscrewing 
the  head  of  his  pipe  in  order  to  pull  the  straw 
through. 

“It  wasn’t  half  smelling  before,”  remarked  Mrs. 
Blahous,  full  of  interest. 

“Smelling,”  said  Blahous,  nodding.  “How  can 
it  help  smelling?  There’s  no  tobacco  left  in  the 
world  now.  The  last  packet  I  had  was  the  one  my 
son  the  Professor  sent  me — let  me  see,  that  was  in 
’49,  wasn’t  it?” 

“That  was  just  four  years  ago  come  Easter.” 

“So  ’twas,”  said  Granfather  Blahous.  “We’re 
getting  an  old  man  now.  Very,  very  old.” 

“And  what  I  want  to  know,”  began  Mrs.  Prou- 
zova,  “is  what’s  all  this  awful  to-do  about  nowa¬ 
days?” 

“What  to-do?” 

“Well,  this  war,  I  mean.” 

“Aye,  yes,  Heaven  knows  what  it’s  about,”  said 
Blahous,  blowing  down  his  pipe  until  it  gurgled. 


226  The  Absolute  at  Large 

“That’s  what  nobody  knows,  aunt.  They  say  it’s 
about  religion — that’s  what  they  tell  me.” 

“What  sort  of  religion?” 

“Oh,  ours  or  the  Swiss — nobody  knows  which. 
It’s  so  as  there’ll  be  only  one  religion,  they  say.” 

“Well,  we  used  to  have  only  one  religion  before.” 

“But  other  places  had  a  different  one,  aunt.  They 
say  there  was  orders  from  above  that  there  must  be 
only  one.” 

“What  sort  of  orders?  Where  from?” 

“Nobody  knows.  They  say  there  were  once 
machines  that  had  religion  inside  of  them.  It  was 
hidden  in  a  sort  of  long  boiler.” 

“And  what  were  the  boilers  for?” 

“Nobody  knows.  Just  a  sort  of  boilers.  And 
they  say  that  God  appeared  to  people  to  make  them 
believe.  There  was  a  lot  in  those  days,  aunt,  that 
didn’t  believe.  One  has  to  believe  in  something; 
what’s  the  use?  If  people  had  only  believed,  God 
wouldn’t  have  appeared  to  them.  So  it  was  only 
their  godlessness  that  made  Him  come  into  the 
world,  see,  aunt?” 

“Well,  yes,  but  what  did  this  awful  war  begin 
for?” 

“Nobody  knows.  People  say  that  the  Chinese  or 
the  Turks  began  it.  They  say  that  they  brought  their 
own  God  with  them  in  those  boilers.  They’re  sup¬ 
posed  to  be  terrible  religious,  the  Turks  and  the 


At  Seven  Cottages  227 

Chinese.  And  so  they  wanted  us  to  believe  the  way 
they  did.” 

“But  why  should  we?” 

“That’s  it,  nobody  knows.  If  you  ask  me,  the 
Prussians  started  it.  And  the  Swedes,  too.” 

“Lord,  Lord!”  lamented  Mrs.  Prouzova.  “And 
the  prices  things  are  now!  Fifteen  hundred  for  a 
candle !” 

“And  what  I  say,”  maintained  old  Blahous,  “is 
the  Jews  started  the  war  so  as  to  make  money  out 
of  it.  That’s  what  I  say.” 

“We  could  do  with  some  rain,”  observed  Mrs. 
Blahous.  “The  potatoes  are  far  too  small.  Like 
nuts.” 

“It’s  my  belief,”  Blahous  went  on,  “that  people 
just  invented  that  about  the  Lord  God,  so  as  to  have 
someone  to  blame  things  on.  That  was  all  made  up. 
They  wanted  a  war  and  they  wanted  an  excuse.  It 
was  all  a  put-up  job.” 

“Who  did  it,  then?” 

“Nobody  knows.  What  I  say  is,  it  was  all  fixed 
up  with  the  Pope  and  the  Jews  and  the  whole  lot 
of  them.  Those  .  .  .  those  .  .  .  Kalburators  !” 
shouted  Grandfather  Blahous,  in  great  excitement. 
“I’d  like  to  say  it  to  their  faces!  Why,  did  anybody 
need  a  new  Lord  God?  The  old  one  was  good 
enough  for  us  country  people.  There  was  just 
enough  of  Him,  and  He  was  good,  and  honest  and 


228 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

upright.  He  didn’t  show  himself  to  anybody,  but 
we  had  peace  instead.  .  .  .” 

“What  are  you  asking  for  your  eggs,  Prouzova?” 

“I’m  getting  two  thousand  each  at  present.” 

“They  say  they’re  asking  three  in  Trutnov.” 

“And  I  tell  you,”  declared  old  Blahous  vehe¬ 
mently,  “it  was  bound  to  come.  People  were  cross 
with  each  other  even  then.  Why,  your  husband 
that’s  dead  now,  Prouzova,  God  rest  his  soul,  was 
a  spiritualist  or  medium  or  something  in  those  days. 
And  one  time  I  said  to  him  just  in  fun,  ‘I  say, 
Prouza,  you  might  call  back  that  evil  spirit  that’s 
just  escaped  from  me.’  And  he  lost  his  temper,  and 
from  that  day  to  the  day  of  his  death  he  never  spoke 
a  word  to  me  again.  Yet  he  was  my  neighbour,  mind 
you,  aunt.  And  look  at  Tony  Vlcek.  He  always 
swore  by  those  foxfates  that  you  fertilize  with,  and 
if  anyone  didn’t  believe  in  them,  he’d  keep  on  going 
for  him  like  mad.  And  my  son,  the  Professor,  tells 
me  it’s  the  same  wherever  you  go.  If  anyone  sets 
his  mind  on  anything,  he  must  have  everybody  else 
believe  in  it.  And  he  won’t  let  anyone  alone.  That’s 
how  it’s  all  come  about.” 

“Yes,  yes,”  said  Aunt  Prouzova,  yawning. 
“What’s  the  use  of  it  all?” 

“Ah,  yes,”  sighed  Mrs.  Blahous. 

“That’s  the  way  things  are  in  this  world,”  added 
Mrs.  Prouzova. 


At  Seven  Cottages  229 

“And  you  women  would  like  to  go  on  cackling 
all  day  long,”  Grandfather  Blahous  concluded 
peevishly,  and  tottered  off  into  the  house. 

.  .  .  And  the  earth  shook  with  the  clash  of 
armies,  and  thinkers  in  every  camp  confidently 
asserted  that  “a  brighter  day  was  dawning.” 


CHAPTER  XXIX 


THE  LAST  BATTLE 

IN  the  autumn  of  1953  the  Greatest  War  was  draw¬ 
ing  to  a  close.  There  were  no  armies  left.  The 
armies  of  occupation,  cut  off  for  the  most  part  from 
their  homes,  were  dwindling  away  and  gradually 
vanishing  like  water  in  the  sand.  Self-appointed 
generals  marched  from  town  to  town,  or  rather  from 
heap  to  heap  of  ruins,  at  the  head  of  five  men,  one 
a  drummer,  one  a  thief,  one  a  schoolboy,  one  a  man 
with  a  gramophone,  and  one  of  whom  nobody  knew 
anything.  They  went  about  collecting  contributions 
or  arranging  benefit  performances  “in  aid  of  the 
wounded  and  their  widows  and  orphans.”  No  one 
knew  by  now  how  many  warring  camps  there  were. 

Amid  this  universal  and  indescribable  collapse 
the  Greatest  War  drew  to  its  close.  The  end  came 
so  unexpectedly  that  no  one  nowadays  can  tell  just 
where  the  last  so-called  decisive  battle  was  fought. 
Historians  are  still  at  variance  as  to  which  engage¬ 
ment  marked  the  close  and  extinction  of  the  world- 
conflagration.  Certain  of  them  (such  as  Diihrich, 
Assbridge,  and  more  particularly  Moroni)  are 

230 


231 


The  Last  Battle 

inclined  to  the  view  that  it  was  the  battle  of  Lintz. 
In  these  extensive  operations  sixty  soldiers  were 
engaged,  representing  eleven  hostile  camps.  The 
conflict  broke  out  in  the  large  saloon  of  the  Rose 
Inn,  the  immediate  cause  being  the  waitress  Hilda 
(as  a  matter  of  fact  it  was  Marena  Ruzickova  of 
Novy  Bydzov).  Giuseppe,  the  Italian,  proved 
victorious  and  carried  Hilda  off;  but  since  she  ran 
away  next  day  with  a  Czech  called  Vaclav  Hruska, 
this  too  was  not  a  decisive  battle. 

The  historian  Usinski  records  a  similar  battle  at 
Gorochovky,  Leblond  a  skirmish  at  Le  Batignolles, 
and  Van  Goo  a  fight  near  Nieuport;  but  it  would 
seem  that  local  patriotism  influenced  them  more 
directly  than  genuinely  historical  motives.  In  short, 
no  one  knows  which  was  the  last  battle  of  the  Great¬ 
est  War.  Nevertheless,  it  can  be  determined  with 
considerable  certitude  from  documents  that  are 
striking  in  their  agreement,  i.e.  the  series  of 
prophecies  that  appeared  before  the  Greatest  War. 

■y  a 

For  example,  a  phophecy  printed  in  Swabian 
characters  had  been  preserved  since  1845,  foretell¬ 
ing  that  in  a  hundred  years  “terrible  times  will  come, 
and  many  armed  men  will  fall  in  battle,”  but  that 
“in  a  hundred  months  thirteen  nations  would  meet 
in  the  field  under  a  birch-tree,  and  slaughter  each 
other  in  a  desperate  struggle,”  which  would  be  fol¬ 
lowed  by  fifty  years  of  peace. 


23 2  The  Absolute  at  Large 

In  the  year  1893  the  Turkish  prophetess  Wali 
Schon  ( ?)  predicted  that  “five  times  twelve  years 
would  pass  ere  peace  would  reign  over  the  whole 
world;  in  that  year  thirteen  emperors  would  make 
war  upon  each  other  and  would  meet  in  battle  under 
a  birch-tree.  Then  there  would  be  peace,  such  a 
peace  as  there  had  never  been  before  and  never 
would  be  again.” 

The  vision  of  a  certain  negress  in  Massachusetts 
is  also  quoted,  dating  from  1909,  when  she  beheld 
“a  black  monster  with  two  horns,  a  yellow  monster 
with  three  horns,  and  a  red  monster  with  eight  horns, 
fighting  under  a  tree  (birch-tree?)  until  their 
blood  besprinkled  the  whole  world.”  It  is  inter¬ 
esting  to  note  that  the  total  number  of  horns  is 
thirteen,  apparently  symbolical  of  the  thirteen 
nations. 

In  1920  the  Very  Reverend  Dr.  Arnold  foretold 
that  “there  would  be  a  great  Twenty  Years’  War 
in  which  the  whole  world  would  be  involved.  One 
great  Emperor  would  perish  in  that  war,  three 
great  Empires  would  fall,  ninety-nine  capital  cities 
would  be  destroyed,  and  the  last  battle  of  that  war 
would  be  the  last  battle  of  the  century.” 

To  the  same  year  belong  “The  Vision  of  Jona¬ 
than”  (printed  in  Stockholm)  :  “War  and  pestilence 
will  lay  waste  nine-and-ninety  countries,  and  nine- 
and-ninety  kingdoms  will  vanish  and  rise  again.  The 


233 


The  Last  Battle 

last  battle  will  last  nine-and-ninety  hours,  and  will  be 
so  bloody  that  all  the  victors  will  be  able  to  find 
room  in  the  shade  of  one  birch-tree.” 

A  German  popular  prophecy  dating  from  1923 
speaks  of  the  battle  on  the  Birkenfeld  ( Birch  field). 

More  than  two  hundred  similar  prophetic  docu¬ 
ments  of  the  period  between  1845  and  1944  have 
been  preserved.  In  forty-eight  of  these  the  number 
“thirteen”  occurs;  in  seventy  of  them  the  “birch- 
tree”  appears;  in  fifteen  merely  the  “tree.”  It  may 
therefore  be  concluded  that  the  last  battle  took  place 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  birch-tree.  Who  took 
part  in  the  struggle  we  do  not  know,  but  there  were 
altogether  only  thirteen  men  left  alive  out  of  the 
various  armies,  and  they  presumably  lay  down  after 
the  battle  in  the  shade  of  a  birch-tree.  That  moment 
saw  the  end  of  the  Greatest  War. 

It  is,  however,  possible  that  the  “birch”  is  brought 
in  symbolically,  instead  of  a  place-name.  There  are 
one  hundred  and  seven  places  in  the  country  of  the 
Czechs  alone  containing  the  Czech  word  for  birch, 
such  as  Brezany,  Brezovice,  and  Brezolupy.  Then 
there  is  the  German  Birke  and  names  like  Birken- 
berg,  Birkenfeld,  Birkenhaid,  Birkenhammer,  Bir- 
kicht,  Birkental,  etc.;  or  the  English  Birkenhead, 
Birchington,  Birchanger,  and  so  on;  or  the  French 
Boulainvilliers,  Boulay,  etc.  Thus  the  number  of 
towns,  villages,  and  localities  where  the  last  battle 


234 


The  Absolute  at  Large 

in  all  probability  took  place  is  narrowed  down  to  a 
few  thousand  (as  long  as  we  confine  ourselves  to 
Europe,  which  certainly  has  a  prior  claim  to  the  Last 
Battle).  Individual  scientific  research  will  establish 
where  it  occurred.  Who  won  it  cannot  possibly  be 
determined. 

But  perhaps  after  all — the  fancy  is  alluring — 
there  did  stand  near  the  scene  of  the  last  act  of  the 
world-tragedy  a  slender  silvery  birch.  Perhaps  a 
lark  sang  above  the  battle-field  and  a  white  butterfly 
fluttered  over  the  heads  of  the  combatants.  And 
look,  by  this  time  there  is  hardly  anyone  left  to  kill  1 
It  is  a  hot  October  day,  and  one  hero  after  another 
steps  aside,  turns  his  back  upon  the  battle-field,  eases 
himself,  and  lies  down  longing  for  peace  in  the 
shadow  of  the  birch-tree.  At  last  the  whole  thirteen 
of  them  are  lying  there,  all  the  survivors  of  the  Last 
Battle.  One  lays  his  weary  head  on  his  neighbour’s 
boots,  another  rests  his  on  the  first  man’s  back, 
undisturbed  by  his  breathing.  The  last  thirteen 
soldiers  left  in  the  world  as  asleep  beneath  a  birch- 
tree. 

Towards  evening  they  waken,  look  at  each  other 
with  suspicion,  and  reach  for  their  weapons.  And 
then  one  of  them — history  will  never  learn  his  name 
— says,  “Oh,  damn  it,  boys,  let’s  chuck  it!” 

“Right  you  are,  mate,”  says  the  second  man  with 
relief,  laying  aside  his  weapon. 


The  Last  Battle  235 

“Give  us  a  bit  of  bacon,  then,  fathead,”  the  third 
one  asks  with  a  certain  gentleness. 

The  fourth  man  returns,  “Crikey,  I  could  do  with 
a  smoke.  Hasn’t  anybody  got  a - ?” 

“Let’s  clear  off,  boys,”  urges  the  fifth.  “We’re 
not  going  to  have  any  more  of  it.” 

“I’ll  give  you  a  cigarette,”  says  the  sixth,  “but 
you’ll  have  to  give  me  a  bit  of  bread.” 

“We’re  going  home,  boys  .  .  .  think  of  it  .  .  . 
home,”  the  seventh  one  cries. 

“Is  your  old  woman  expecting  you?”  the  eighth 
man  asks. 

“My  God,  it’s  six  years  since  I  slept  in  a  proper 
bed,”  sighs  the  ninth. 

“What  a  mug’s  game  it  was,  lads!”  says  the  tenth 
man,  spitting  disgustedly. 

“It  was  that!”  the  eleventh  replies,  “but  we’ve 
done  with  it  now.” 

“We’ve  done  with  it,”  repeats  the  twelfth  man. 
“We’re  not  such  fools.  Let’s  go  home,  mates !” 

“Oh,  but  I’m  glad  it’s  all  over,”  concludes  the 
thirteenth,  turning  over  to  lie  on  the  other  side. 

And  such,  one  can  well  imagine,  was  the  end  of 
the  Greatest  War. 


CHAPTER  XXX 


THE  END  OF  EVERYTHING 

Many  years  went  by.  Brych  the  stoker,  now 
the  proprietor  of  a  locksmith’s  business, 
was  sitting  in  the  Damohorsky  tavern,  reading  a 
copy  of  the  People’s  Journal. 

“The  liver  sausages  will  be  ready  in  a  minute,” 
announced  the  landlord,  emerging  from  the  kitchen. 
And  bless  me  if  it  wasn’t  old  Jan  Binder,  who  used 
to  own  the  merry-go-round.  He  had  grown  fat  and 
no  longer  wore  his  striped  jersey;  nevertheless  it 
was  he! 

“There’s  no  hurry,”  Mr.  Brych  answered  slowly. 
“Father  Jost  hasn’t  turned  up  yet.  Nor  Rejzek 
either.” 

“And — how  is  Mr.  Kuzenda  getting  along?”  Jan 
Binder  inquired. 

“Oh,  well,  you  know.  He’s  not  very  grand.  He’s 
one  of  the  best  men  breathing,  Mr.  Binder.” 

“He  is,  indeed,”  assented  the  innkeeper.  “I  don’t 
know  .  .  .  Mr.  Brych  .  .  .  what  about  taking  him 
a  few  liver  saugages  with  my  compliments  ?  They’re 
first  class,  Mr.  Brych,  and  if  you’d  be  so  kind  .  . 

236 


237 


The  End  of  Everything 

“Why,  with  pleasure,  Mr.  Binder.  He’ll  be 
delighted  to  think  you  remember  him.  Of  course 
I  will.  With  pleasure!” 

“Praise  be  the  Lord!”  came  a  voice  from  the  door¬ 
way,  and  Canon  Jost  stepped  into  the  room,  his 
cheeks  ruddy  with  the  cold,  and  hung  up  his  hat  and 
fur  coat. 

“Good  evening,  your  Reverence,”  responded  Mr. 
Brych.  “We’ve  waited  for  you — we’ve  waited.” 

Father  Jost  pursed  his  lips  contentedly  and  rubbed 
his  stiffened  hands.  “Well,  sir,  what’s  in  the  papers, 
what  have  they  got  to  say  to-day?” 

“I  was  just  reading  this:  ‘The  President  of  the 
Republic  has  appointed  that  youthful  savant,  Dr. 
Blahous,  Lecturer  at  the  University,  to  be  Assistant 
Professor.’  You  remember,  Canon,  it’s  that  Blahous 
who  once  wrote  an  article  about  Mr.  Kuzenda.” 

“Aha,  aha,”  said  Father  Jost,  wiping  his  little 
spectacles.  “I  know,  I  know,  the  atheist.  They 
are  a  lot  of  infidels  at  the  University.  And  you’re 
another,  Mr.  Brych.” 

“Come,  his  Reverence  will  pray  for  us,  I  know,” 
said  Mr.  Binder.  “He’ll  want  us  in  heaven  to  make 
up  the  card-party.  Well,  your  Reverence,  two  and 
one  ?” 

“Yes,  of  course,  two  and  one.” 

Mr.  Binder  opened  the  kitchen  door  and  shouted: 

“Two  liver  sausages  and  one  blood-sausage.” 


23 8  The  Absolute  at  Large 

“  ’Evening!”  growled  Rejzek,  the  journalist, 
entering  the  room.  “It’s  cold,  friends.” 

“It’s  a  very  pleasant  evening,”  chirped  Mr. 
Binder.  “We  don’t  get  company  like  this  every 
day.” 

“Well,  what’s  the  news?”  inquired  Father  Jost 
gaily.  “What’s  going  on  in  the  editorial  sanctum? 
Ah,  yes,  I  used  to  write  for  the  papers  myself  in  my 
young  days.” 

“By  the  way,  that  fellow  Blahous  mentioned  me 
in  the  paper  too  that  time,”  said  Mr.  Brych.  “I’ve 
still  go  the  cutting  somewhere:  ‘The  Apostle  of 
Kuzenda’s  Sect,’  or  something  like  that,  he  called 
me.  Yes,  yes,  those  were  the  days!” 

“Let’s  have  supper,”  ordered  Mr.  Rejzek.  Mr. 
Binder  and  his  daughter  were  already  setting 
sausages  on  the  table.  They  were  still  sizzling, 
covered  with  frothing  bubbles  of  fat,  and  they 
reclined  upon  crisp  sauerkraut  like  Turkish  oda¬ 
lisques  on  cushions.  Father  Jost  clicked  his  tongue 
resoundingly  and  cut  into  the  first  beauty  before  him. 

“Splendid,”  said  Mr.  Brych  after  a  while. 

“Mhm,”  came  from  Mr.  Rejzek  after  a  lengthier 
interval. 

“Binder,  these  do  you  credit,”  said  the  Canon 
approvingly. 

A  silence  ensued,  full  of  appreciation  and  pious 
meditations. 


The  End  of  Everything  239 

“Allspice,”  contributed  Mr.  Brych.  “I  love  the 
smell  of  it.” 

“But  it  mustn’t  be  too  much  in  evidence.” 

“No,  this  is  just  as  it  should  be.” 

“And  the  skin  must  be  just  crisp  enough.” 

“Mhm.”  And  again  conversation  ceased  for  a 
space. 

“And  the  sauerkraut  must  be  nice  and  white.” 

“In  Moravia,”  said  Mr.  Brych,  “they  make  the 
sauerkraut  like  a  sort  of  porridge.  I  was  there  as 
an  apprentice.  It’s  quite  runny.” 

“Oh,  come,”  exclaimed  Father  Jost.  “Sauerkraut 
has  to  be  strained.  Don’t  talk  such  nonsense.  Why, 
the  stuff  wouldn’t  be  fit  to  eat.” 

“Well,  there  you  are  .  .  .  they  do  eat  it  that  way 
down  there.  With  spoons.” 

“Horrible  !”  cried  the  Canon,  marvelling.  “What 
extraordinary  people  they  must  be,  friends !  Why, 
sauerkraut  should  only  just  be  greased,  shouldn’t  it, 
Mr.  Binder?  I  don’t  understand  how  anyone  could 
have  it  any  other  way.” 

“Well,  you  know,”  said  Mr.  Brych  meditatively, 
“it’s  just  the  same  with  sauerkraut  as  it  is  with 
religion.  One  man  can’t  understand  how  another 
can  believe  anything  different.” 

“Oh,  enough  of  that!”  protested  Father  Jost. 
“Why,  I’d  sooner  believe  in  Mahomet  than  eat 
sauerkraut  made  any  other  way.  After  all,  reason 


240  The  Absolute  at  Large 

teaches  one  that  sauerkraut  ought  only  to  be 
greased.” 

“And  don’t  reason  teach  one  one’s  religion.” 

“Our  religion,  certainly,”  said  the  Canon  deci¬ 
sively.  “But  the  others  are  not  based  on  reason.” 

“Now  we’ve  got  back  again  to  just  where  we  were 
before  the  war,”  sighed  Mr.  Brych. 

“People  are  always  getting  back  just  where  they 
used  to  be,”  observed  Mr.  Binder.  “That’s  what 
Mr.  Kuzenda  is  always  saying.  Tinder, ’  he  often 
says,  ‘the  truth  can  never  be  defeated.  You  know, 
Binder,’  he  says,  ‘that  God  of  ours  on  the  dredge  in 
those  days  wasn’t  so  bad,  nor  was  yours  on  the 
merry-go-round,  and  yet,  you  see,  they’ve  both  of 
them  vanished.  Everyone  believes  in  his  own  supe¬ 
rior  God,  but  he  doesn’t  believe  in  another  man,  or 
credit  him  with  believing  in  something  good.  People 
should  first  of  all  believe  in  other  people,  and  the 
rest  would  soon  follow.’  That’s  what  Mr.  Kuzenda 
always  says.” 

“Yes,  yes,”  assented  Mr.  Brych.  “A  man  may 
certainly  think  that  another  religion  is  a  bad  one, 
but  he  oughtn’t  to  think  that  the  man  who  follows  it 
is  a  low,  vile,  and  treacherous  fellow.  And  the  same 
applies  to  politics  and  everything.” 

“And  that’s  what  so  many  people  have  hated  and 
killed  each  other  for,”  Father  Jost  declared.  “You 
know,  the  greater  the  things  are  in  which  a  man 


The  End  of  Everything  24r 

believes,  the  more  fiercely  he  despises  those  who  do 
not  believe  in  them.  And  yet  the  greatest  of  all 
beliefs  would  be  belief  in  one’s  fellow-men.” 

“Everyone  has  the  best  of  feelings  towards  man¬ 
kind  in  general,  but  not  towards  the  individual  man. 
We’ll  kill  men,  but  we  want  to  save  mankind.  And 
that  isn’t  right,  your  Reverence.  The  world  will 
be  an  evil  place  as  long  as  people  don’t  believe  in 
other  people.” 

“Mr.  Binder,”  said  Father  Jost  thoughtfully,  “I 
wonder  if  you  would  make  me  some  of  that  Mora¬ 
vian  sauerkraut  to-morrow.  I’d  like  to  try  it.” 

“It  has  to  be  partly  stewed  and  then  steamed,  and 
done  like  that  with  a  fried  sausage  it’s  very  good. 
Every  religion  and  every  truth  has  something  good 
in  it,  if  it’s  only  the  fact  that  it  suits  somebody  else.” 

The  door  was  opened  from  outside,  and  a  police¬ 
man  stepped  in.  He  was  chilled  to  the  bone  and 
wanted  a  glass  of  rum. 

“Ah,  it’s  you,  is  it,  Sergeant  Hruska,”  said  Brych. 
“Well  now,  where  have  you  come  from?” 

“Oh,  we’ve  been  up  in  Zizkov,”  answered  the 
policeman,  pulling  off  his  enormous  gloves.  “There 
was  a  raid  on.” 

“What  did  you  catch?” 

“Oh,  a  couple  of  roughs,  and  a  few  undesirables. 
And  then  at  number  1006 — in  the  cellar  of  the 
house,  I  mean — there  was  a  den.” 


242  The  Absolute  at  Large 

“What  sort  of  den?”  inquired  Mr.  Rejzek. 

“A  Karburator  den,  sir.  They  had  set  up  a 
tiny  Karburator  down  there  out  of  an  old  pre-war 
motor.  A  very  low  crowd  has  been  going  down 
there  and  holding  orgies.” 

“What  kind  of  orgies  do  you  mean?” 

“Oh,  disorderly  behaviour.  They  pray  and  sing 
and  have  visions  and  prophesy  and  perform  miracles, 
and  all  that  sort  of  business.” 

“And  isn’t  that  allowed?” 

“No,  it’s  forbidden  by  the  police.  You  see,  it’s 
something  like  those  dens  where  they  smoke  opium. 
We  found  one  of  them  in  the  Old  Town.  We’ve 
routed  out  seven  of  these  Karburator  caverns 
already.  An  awful  gang  used  to  collect  there: 
vagrants,  loose  women,  and  other  doubtful  char¬ 
acters.  That’s  why  it’s  forbidden.  It’s  a  breach 
of  the  peace.” 

“And  are  there  many  haunts  of  this  kind?” 

“Not  now.  I  think  this  one  was  the  last  of  the 
Karburators.” 


A,  - 


I 


I